1
WHAT KIND OF MUSICIAN
ARE YOU GOING TO BE?
GOD’S CALL TO MUSICIANS
Musicians are called to be
Prophets, Intercessors & Healers
On Lyrics, Drugs, Mental illness & Worship
By Prophetess D
FREE BOOK at http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/WHAT%20KIND%20OF%20MUSICIAN%20A
RE%20YOU%20GOING%20TO%20BE.docx
The testimony & calling of a lifelong composer.
“I was put on earth to do music & it’s holy”
I had this thought as a child. I have played the piano & improvised since age 4,
over 50 years
68,745 words 246 pages
PART 1
PART 2
Dedicated to my niece, Barbara, who was named after my mother, also a musician,
and my nephew, Martin.
CONTENTS
Introduction 11
Who gave you your talent 11
Musicians are called to be Prophets, Intercessors & Healers 12
Bob Dylan is a Prophet 14
God’s highest priority is saving people to Jesus 14
Paul McCartney this means you! 14
2
Your name is often sign of call on your life by God 14
Anyone named after a prophet is called to be a prophet 14
Anyone named Christopher 15
How to be Healed, Saved & Born Again. Jesus heals 15
Everyone has a calling from God 15
Many musicians are night people 16
Healing through worship 16
An example of intercession while singing in tongues 16
Intercession and Peace in Ireland 16
All drugs which affect the mind are openings for unclean demonic spirits 17
Praying and Singing in Tongues is of God & is for all Christians 18
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting & Sanctification (no drugs) 18
On Fasting 18
Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry 18
What causes mental illness 19
I lived in a church 22
Eating and Drinking God 22
Annointed 3-Dimensional vs 2-Dimensional Music 23
Musicians who busk can pick up spirits 24
Start the Day with Prayer 25
On the money 27
TRUST YOUR INTUITION 28
Intuition and Spiritual Discernment 28
The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth 28
Microchips in Jail 29
The New World Order – prophetic warning to Jews, Christians & Everyone 29
Obamacare Sneakily Mandates MICROCHIPPING people 29
The music business is run by people into witchcraf- 30
The testimony of John Todd – illuminati bloodline member 31
Demons behind the music business 31
WASH ME JESUS cleansing prayers 31
Children have spiritual discernment 32
Every family has a resident prophet 32
3
God sent me a cat for spiritual discernment 32
The velvet couch – how the new age movement ruined my place of rest 32
Living and Playing in the Church 34
No Coffee 34
Angels stroking my head 35
Smells are spiritual discernment, not hallucinations 35
Smelling semen in a chapel 35
Angels singing in the church 36
Angels as people 36
Speaking Prophetically 37
Plato’s Cave 40
Paul McCartney – this means you! 42
There is no back door into heaven 43
Message to the Osbournes 45
Ringo Starr’s Birthday 45
Relationships, the devil & words 45
My telepathy situation 48
Gossip is sin 48
Annointed worship 49
Ego blocks God 49
Reading music while worshipping 51
Eating God while listening to someone preach 51
Jesus was the WORD 51
The presence of the Holy Spirit 52
Our conscience is God 55
God must be pulling out his hair in response to atheists 55
God talks through nature 56
But God uses evil people for His purposes 56
Sickness is often a sign of sin 56
Weird coincidences 58
How God guides us into relationship 58
WIFI transmits spirits 59
A weird coincidence between the NY Public library, the Aurora (Batman movie)
4
shooting, the Empire State building shooting & Bryant Park 59
Mental illness and sin 60
Being Born Again 61
Being filled with the Holy Spirit is the new birth 61
Deliverance from Drugs 62
Prophetic message to Gays 65
Gays are made that way by social engineering 65
God's purpose for Gay people 65
Gay marriage is a farce and why it does matter to everyone 65
Gay marriage is lunacy – orangutangs in the zoo 65
Negative testimony of child of gay marriage 66
Harry Potter books are bad 67
Get rid of Harry Potter books, Pokemon, tarot cards & Ouija boards; they bring
curses & cause mental & physical illness 67
Symbols 69
Peace signs 69
Jewish Stars 69
Bob Dylan calls the Jewish Star the Egyptian Star 69
Discerning of spirits is a spiritual gift 70
The Levites were told not to drink wine 71
Wine, Liquor and Spirits 71
Music is all Spiritual 73
Writing lyrics as a form of Prophetic Revelation 73
Praying and Singing in Tongues 74
Praying and Singing in Tongues IS of God and is for all Christians 74
Transcendental Meditation 76
Yoga is Dangerous – so is TM – new age deception 76
TM is covert Hinduism 76
Scientology 77
Freemasonry 77
Intuition is Spiritual Discernment 78
Intuition is God leading us 78
How God Guides us into Relationship 78
5
Manifestations of the Holy Spirit 79
A foolproof test that proves God exists 80
Start the day with prayer not COFFEE! 87
Nobody dies of disease 89
Bible translations only the King James is good 91
The best place to hear from God 92
The new age is full of spiritual deception 92
Letter to a new ager on spiritual deception 92
Why reincarnation is wrong 93
New age practices cause mental and physical illness – warnings to new agers on
spiritual deception – ch 5 of Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer
to Psychiatry 93
The Ouija board killed my mother 93
Yoga is Dangerous – so is TM – new age deception 93
The velvet couch – how the new age movement ruined my place of rest 93
Get rid of Harry Potter books, Pokemon, Tarot cards & Ouija boards – they bring
curses & cause mental & physical llness 93
Praying in Tongues 94
Pentecostals are Christians who pray in tongues 94
Three examples of intercessory prayers I prayed in tongues 96
I prayed mom out of purgatory by praying in tongues 96
God use me to pray for Peace in Ireland by singing in tongues 96
Musicians read this – Peace in Ireland 97
I rebuked Jesse Ventura’s tsunami by praying in tongues 98
Don’t pray in unclean places 99
Don’t pray near drugs 99
The weather is a reflection of spiritual coverings 99
Praying in tongues in Bryant Park – prayers contaminate by coffee drinkers 100
Praying & Singing in Tongues IS of God & is for all Christians 101
The importance of prayer & fasting & sanctification (no drugs) 101
Music is a language without words 100
Singing in tongues in groups 104
David Bowie said rock music is the devil’s music 105
6
Bob Dylan got saved through the Vineyard 105
Electronic music is soulless 106
Frank Zappa’s Jazz from Hell lp 106
Maurice Sklar’s trip to Heaven 106
Testimonies of heaven and hell 107
Michael Jackson in Hell 107
The Power of Words 107
Words do not just describe; they invoke what we speak 107
Gossip and Talebaring is sin 110
Start the day with prayer 111
Rabbi Joseph Telushkin 111
Hypnosis is dangerous 112
Psych meds put people in a hypnotic trance 113
Freud was a rabid atheist 113
Quotes showing real agendas behind mental health & education 113
John Lennon’s self-fulfilling prophecies 114
The ballad of John & Yoko 114
Julian Lennon 115
In memoriam for John Lennon 115
Profanity transmits unclean spirits 116
Lyrics & the power of words 118
A person needs to develop spiritual discernment 120
A prophetic lyric 121
Fortune telling is forbidden in the bible 122
Writing lyrics a prophetic revelation 124
Pastors and their words 125
Catholic prayers make people worse 126
Faith, Prayer & the power of Words 127
Questions can act like statements and be curses 128
Tearing up records 129
Spiritual Wisdom revised 132
Links to books, Articles 131
7
PART 2 135
Bipolar 135
God talks to everyone in our thoughts through the Holy Spirit 136
Psychiatry is atheism masquerading as science 137
Sigmund Freud 137
I spent 7 years in psych hospitals 137
The mental health system is a front for Nazi genocide 138
Bud Powell 139
Psychiatry is mind control 139
A supernatural warning about Homeland Security 140
Quotes showing the real agendas behind mental health & education 140
NEVER AGAIN? IT NEVER STOPPED! The Mental Health System is a FRONT
for Nazi Genocide 140
SCHIZOPHRENIA is NOT a ‘Serious Mental Disorder 141
Excerpts & comments to The Men Behind Hitler – a German Warning to the
World by Bernhard Shrieber 141
Re-arranging the garbage – on psychiatry & other lies 141
Hearing voices is NORMAL CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY 141
Do you hear voices? Everyone does as thoughts in our heads 141
Fluoridated water is mass medication of the population 141
Warning toxic fluoride in drinking water, psych drugs & food & how to get rid of it
142
Many musicians are illuminati mind control slaves 142
Michael Jackson 142
John Todd 143
Demons behind the music business – John Todd 143
Bible translations 144
David Crosby 144
Justin Bieber 145
Amy Grant 145
Michael Jackson 145
Nick Rockefeller 147
Aaron Russo 147
8
Nick Rockefeller, microchips & the new world order 147
Hosanna Integrity Music 148
Holy and Annointed One 148
Come now is the time to worship 148
Illuminati mind control in psych drugs, music & education 148
Fritz Springmeier 149
John Coleman 149
Tavistock Institute 150
John Rawlings Rees 150
Quotes showing the real agendas behind mental health & education 150
Henry Kissinger 150
Obamacare sneakily mandates microchips 151
Brave New World 151
Sir Paul McCartney 151
Sir Mick Jagger 151
John Lennon 152
Alistair Crowley 152
Paul McCartney fills stadiums worldwide 152
Ringo Starr 154
Praying & Singing in Tongues IS of God & is for all Christians 154
Autobiography of a yogi 155
Reincarnation is error 155
New Age Deceptions 156
Kabbalah Center 156
If this is from God, it should be free 156
I had two experiences showing me reincarnation is wrong 158
The illuminati worship Lucifer 161
Message to Musicians who have sold their souls 163
I have experienced tastes of heaven and hell 166
Spiritual Bootcamp 167
Hell is Real 168
Tongues of fire 172
Bill Wiese 23 Minutes in Hell 174
9
We cannot be healed of physical illness if we have unforgiveness 174
Corrie ten Boom & the Nazi 175
A story of forgiveness 175
The need for forgiveness 176
How to be healed, saved & born again. Jesus Heals 176
Message to the Osbournes 176
Bob Dylan’s “Gotta Serve Somebody” 177
John Lennon’s “Serve Yourself” 177
The devil creates counterfeits of the things of God 177
Message to Wealthy musicians 179
Paul McCartney, Bono 180
Blueprint for Revival 181
OWS – you want profits, I”ll give you prophets OCCUPY CHURCHES
Artists and the responsibility to others 182
Intercession & Peace in Ireland 182
Be saved and born again 183
Restoration Songs 184
How to be Healed, Saved & Born Again. Jesus heals 184
The rapture is coming soon 184
Prophetic message about the rapture from Maurice Sklar 184
Prophetic visions of judgment, the rapture from Maurice Sklar 184
Bob Dylan 185
Why I Believe in the bible 186
What bible to get 186
Bible translations- only the King James is good 187
Taking the bible literally – why I DO 187
How to Tell the Bible is TRUE 187
BEING AUTHENTIC & Returning Home to Our Calling 187
The cardboard guitar and Paul McCartney 188
All diseases are caused by demonic spirits 189
Jesus healed as a testimony that he was the Savior 190
The importance of prayer & fasting & Sanctification (no drugs) 190
From Science to Music 190
181
10
Brown University 190
Carl Sagan 191
Carl Sagan was lying through his teeth 191
Intuition is God leading us 192
God speaks to everyone in our thoughts 192
Freud was a rabid atheist 194
For 50 years psychiatry has falsely called Christians schizophrenic 194
Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry 194
95% of Psychiatrists & Psychologists are atheists 195
Hospitals hold people for years for insurance money 195
Eastman School of Music 196
New England Conservatory 196
I’m not a chameleon and using profanity with grandma 196
You don’t want to play other people’s music 197
Alida Rohr 199
The Holy Spirit will teach people to play 199
On autism 201
Autistic kids are prophets in training 201
Every family has a resident prophet
201
God spoke through a ouija board 202
Joey Ramone 202
The Ouija board killed my mother 202
Rock records are accursed literally 203
David Crosby 203
Brave New World by Aldous Huxley is blueprint for Illuminati social engineering
203
Huxley said “A scientific fascism will be easy to sell the masses” 204
Timothy Leary was funded by the CIA 204
Illuminati mind control in psych drugs, music & education 204
I was a substitute Teacher 204
New Age Magazine is run by Scottish Rite Freemasonry 205
All other cults have ties to masonry 205
Mormons 205
11
Jehovah’s Witnesses, 7th Day Adventists, Christian Science have ties to masonry
205
If this is from God it should be free 205
A prophetic calling from childhood 206
Zeev Jabotinsky 206
Putin 207
Revelation 18 207
Maurice Sklar 207
Your name is often a sign of the call on your life by God 208
My prayer not to be pregnant after rape 208
If I married anyone it would have to be a musician 211
Two kinds of people; musicians & non-musicians 211
God’s priority is to save people 210
Paul McCartney’s fame 212
Many musicians are night people 213
My prayer not to be pregnant after rape & a miraculous sign of forgiveness on
Yom Kippur 214
His name would have been Christopher 217
You’re a prophetess 218
Returning home has a double meaning for Jews 219
Musicians are spiritually sensitive 220
Music as intercession 221
Traveling supernaturally by the Holy Spirit 221
Take your servant where you want 224
Be clean spiritually 225
On prayer 225
Links to Books, articles, Music 227
Appendix Play Piano in Half an Hour 241
Flyers for Book 245
INTRODUCTION
Who gave you your talent? It was a birthday gift, - from GOD.
12
Then who should you serve with it? God.
The Bible says:
“Every good gift comes from the Father of lights” James 1:17
Our musical gifts come from God. We need to seek HIS purpose for them. In so doing,
we will feel the most whole, the most peace, the most like ourselves, because we will be
doing what He created us to do.
Jeremiah 1 says God knew us in the womb. So he has a purpose for us on earth.
“Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of
the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.” Jer 1:5
When I was a child, I had the idea that “I am put on earth to do music, and it is
holy”.
This idea must have come from God, since my parents were not religious, but secular
Jews.
If we serve God with our talents, we will feel whole and heal others. If we serve the
devil with them, he will corrupt our talents and our souls & we will do the same to
others.
Musicians are called by God to be Prophets, Intercessors & Healers.
Prophets speaks messages from God.
In the Old Testament, the musicians were prophets. They travelled around in groups, or
schools.
The songs we sing are messages.
They should be messages from God.
I always felt, since childhood, that if I married anyone it would have to be another
13
musician.
I found out later that the Levites, who were the musicians in the temple, only married
other Levites, to keep the lineage going. So my instinct, intuition, was completely
biblical and a function of my calling!
Singers are Musicians, and are called by God
The Russian Pentecostal who discipled me was not a trained musician. He had an
incredible anointing when he sang. I watched him pick up a guitar and just start playing,
under the power of the Holy Spirit.
For those singers who don’t know how to play an instrument:
Ask the Holy Spirit to teach you how to play. He taught me as a small child, before
I had lessons.
Also see APPENDIX – PLAY PIANO IN HALF AN HOUR
See separate minibook PLAY PIANO IN HALF AN HOUR
(4 pages)
It tells how to play piano using chords. We can worship God using a few chords, and
make up songs as inspired by the Holy Spirit. This invokes the Holy Spirit’s presence.
It can be very simple. I have felt more anointed worship with people playing 2 chords
on guitar than sophisticated harmonic progressions. The purpose of music is to invoke
God’s Spirit, not to impress or be intellectually interesting.
I had an intuition since childhood that there are 2 kinds of people on earth;
musicians and non-musicians.
The second group don’t really understand the first group. They often think they are
crazy.
It is partly because musicians are called to be prophets. Prophets are leaders, not
followers; non-conformists. Most people are followers.
In the Old Testament, many musicians were prophets, traveling around in groups,
playing and prophesying. The prophet Samuel tells King Saul that he will run into a
14
group of them and a new spirit will come upon him. This happened. Their prophetic
spirit transmitted to him and he started prophesying, and people around were astounded,
saying, “is Saul also a prophet?”
That is one of the whole purposes of musicians – to impart to others the prophetic spirit,
which is the HOLY SPIRIT. Those who transmit unclean spirits instead, are hijacking
the purpose for which God gave them their gift. Rather than blessing people, they are
afflicting them, often. When they sing songs about their own problems, they often
transmit curses onto their listeners. It is like sneezing on them.
People can pick up spirits of homosexuality by listening to gay artists.
My other friend who discipled me was not a musician. He was a teacher. He could not
sing. But when the anointing of God came when we prayed, The Holy Spirit came over
him and he sounded like a rabbi singing.
Bob Dylan is a Prophet
Bob Dylan is a prophet and he travels on a never-ending tour. True to his calling as a
prophet, I would say. He got saved in the early 80’s. Through the Vineyard Christian
Fellowship, a charismatic church who writes powerful worship songs that are used in
many churches. I also had powerful encounters with God during their worship.
Dylan went to China and sang Christian songs in a communist atheist country. That is
unquestionably exactly what he should have been doing, as a prophet of God.
God’s highest priority is to save people to Jesus.
What Dylan did is what God wants ALL MUSICIANS to DO. Save the world to GOD
& JESUS. In order to fulfill that prophetic calling, they need to be saved themselves!
I said to God recently, “maybe all musicians are not called to serve God”.
God said back to me, “THEY ARE!”
Paul McCartney – this means you! God gave you fame to have a forum to reach
15
millions for HIM. That was the purpose all along!
When you played the Olympics you had the biggest audience in history – 1/8 of the
planet. God wanted you to use it to evangelize the world, like the apostle whose
name you use, Paul. (It is not by accident that you chose to use your middle name –
that was inspired by God as a sign of your calling).
See article
Your name is often a sign of the call on your life by God
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/your-name-is-often-sign-of-callon-your.html
Anyone named after a prophet is called to BE a prophet.
I am named after a prophetess in the Old Testament.
Anyone named John is named after John the Baptist, the greatest prophet, who baptized
Jesus.
Anyone named Christopher is called to bear witness to Christ – the name means
Christ-bearer. And to bear Jesus inside –by being born again, which means being filled
with the Holy Spirit.
Anyone with Christ in their name is called to be a witness to Christ – i.e. Christian,
Christine.
An obvious name is like being born with a tag on your foot. Or a sign on your head.
Jesus said “except ye be born again, ye will not see the kingdom of God” John 3:3
It is God’s will that all people get saved & born again so they can go to Heaven and
have eternal life with God, and to fulfill their calling on this earth.
How to be healed, saved & born again. Jesus heals
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-be-healed-saved-bornagain-jesus.html
16
Everyone has a calling from God.
People need to know who and what they are and be true to that calling, to feel peace and
feel fulfilled. Without a relationship with God, it is easy to miss the mark of one’s
calling.
God is the one that gives us our gifts. Without a relationship with Him, it is easy to
misuse the gifts or waste them. We need his guidance to use them the way they were
intended, to fulfill the purpose for which they were given.
God gives us the desires of our hearts. He puts those desires in us. We need a
relationship with Him so that we get the answers to those desires in the way and time
God intended, not a counterfeit or some ungodly method. So the devil doesn’t hijack
those talents for his own purposes instead.
Intercessors pray for others.
When we intercess we are used by God to pray for others and things like peace in the
world.
Many musicians are night people.
There is a spiritual reason for this. For one, it is quieter and less distracting and better for
any creative work.
Also, since musicians are called to be intercessors, God needs them to play at night – the
night shift. God never sleeps. Neither does the devil. It is very critical work. When we
pray for others as they sleep, they will often have dreams from God, AS WE PRAY,
simultaneously. Sometimes our prayers get answered ‘later’ but many times it is as we
pray that God is moving to answer it.
I learned this by being an intercessor while living in the church for 2 years. Often I
would play the piano as others were in a prayer meeting. I would pray for the Spirit to
pour out on them. When I stopped, they immediately stopped too.
Healing through Worship
17
We can also heal others just by invoking God’s spirit during worship.
God wants there to be churches open 24 hours, with worship 24 hours. Then people can
come in and get healed just by listening to worship music. God’s spirit heals.
Musicians can live in churches to do this. I lived in one for 2 years. It was heaven on
earth for me.
An example of intercession while singing in Tongues
Intercession & Peace in Ireland
Musicians read this – Peace in Ireland
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/musicians-read-this-peace-inireland.html
In April of '98 I had a powerful experience of being used by God as an intercessor. I was
playing the piano and singing in tongues, which is a private prayer language given by
God, for 8 hours. I was playing in a sanctuary at a university chapel used by Catholics
and Protestants. I heard myself sing "shalom' which means peace in Hebrew, many times.
I had no idea what God was doing, but I could feel the power of the Holy Spirit on me.
Sometime during this event a man came in and listened, then came over and said to me,
"Thank you. I feel like I can go home now." I asked where he was from and he said
"Ireland'. The next day, the Boston Globe front page said "Peace in Ireland'. They had
just signed the Good Friday Peace Accords. I asked God, did you use me to pray for that,
and the Holy Spirit fell on me with power, which meant yes.
Being used by God for this type of work is important work. It requires that a person be
sanctified - no drugs or sin.
All drugs which affect the mind are an opening for unclean demonic spirits which
would contaminate the Holy Spirit.
This includes caffeine, nicotine, alcohol, lsd, pot, etc & psych meds. Psych meds
18
cause mental illness rather than cure it, because of this.
Unrepentant sin is also an opening for unclean spirits. When we repent we are clean &
God’s spirit will come on us. And his peace.
If there is spiritual contamination, it transmits into whatever you're praying into. That's
no good. One must be pure so only the Holy Spirit is invoked and transmitted.
Any time musicians play or sing, whatever is in or around them spiritually gets
transmitted to their listeners or the target of their prayers. This is true for all people
praying as well, or even talking. Spirits jump around through contact, both physical and
verbal.
God needs musicians or praying people to do this kind of work. It is sacred and a
blessing to be used this way. When we pray this way we are prophesying things into
existence by the power of the Holy Spirit.
Fasting is also important to have spiritual authority for prayers to be answered. When we
fast we are light and can pray with more power, praying in tongues & worshipping.
Praying & Singing in Tongues is of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting & Sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
On Fasting – ch 3 of Manual for Transformational Healing-Gods Answer to
Psychiatry
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-3-on-fasting-manualfor.html
Musicians & other creative people are spiritually sensitive. This can be a blessing or a
19
curse depending on our understanding of why we are this way.
God had me write a book
Manual for Transformational Healing-God's Answer to Psychiatry
which exposes atheistic psychiatry& their genocide by toxic drugs, which are deadly,
BY DESIGN, and tells how to heal mental & physical illness through prayer & worship.
FREE at http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Manual%20for%20Transformational%20Healin
g%20REVISED.doc
also in chapters on my blog http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com
Contents:
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/contents-manual-fortransformational.html
What causes Mental Illness? Ch 2 of Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s
Answer to Psychiatry
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-2-what-causes-mentalillness.html
Chapter 2 says mental illness can be caused by demonic oppression or spiritual burdens,
which is not really mental illness, but misunderstood spiritual sensitivity.
Demonic oppression can affect our thoughts, emotions or bodies. There are spirits whose
‘assignments’ are specific feelings, including positive and negative ones, and diseases.
These can all be rebuked in Jesus’ name. His name has authority in the spiritual realm.
Jesus rebuked spirits and gave his followers authority to do it. It works. I have done
it. I have rebuked canc-, asthm-, depress-.
Jesus healed as a testimony to who he was – the savior, and God heals today for the
same purpose, when we pray in Jesus’ name.
20
All musicians and many creative people are spiritually sensitive. The word
‘inspiration’ means A SPIRIT GOES INTO IT. So we are sensitive to the spiritual
realm where we get our music, thoughts, ideas & feelings from.
I used to hear symphonies in my head as child. I knew it wasn’t coming “from me”. It
was either coming from heaven, or I was perhaps hearing music playing somewhere else.
Some people say they hear the radio due to the fillings in their teeth. I had fillings –
maybe this was also a source. But I think it was mostly from God, since when I played
the piano, I would improvise for hours.
I played the piano & wrote music since age 4, over 50 years.
My mother was also a child prodigy. She played Chopin, but used to say she wasn’t
creative like me.
Spiritually sensitive people are CALLED by GOD to be intercessors. They feel others’
pain so they can pray for them. If one doesn’t have the relationship with God that He
intended, one won’t know how to do this. Consequently, the sensitivity can be
oppressive. Hence many creative people use drugs. This is one reason why there is so
much drug use by musicians.
A lot of them fall into the same trap as other sensitive people who feel spiritual burdens
and think, wrongly, it must be their own psychological issues. Psychology has taught
people that. Psychiatry which is atheistic, encourages this idea. But it is error.
Psychiatry says mental illness is caused by chemical imbalances. They use drugs to
supposedly “treat them”. But this is nonsense.
Mental illness is caused by demonic oppression, and Jesus is the answer. The drugs
actually are openings for the demons; this is why people go to rehab, take psych meds,
and are worse than they were before. All the psych hospitals do is take people off street
drugs and put them on psych drugs, which are worse in a lot of cases.
Rehab using psych meds is NOT the answer to drug addiction; deliverance in Jesus
name IS.
21
I always found it very odd that so many musicians used recreational drugs; to me, the
creativity was such a high in itself that I couldn’t see why they saw the need.
But since drugs are openings for all kinds of spirits, many musicians use them to be
‘inspired’. But I can say from experience worshipping God, that invoking the HOLY
SPIRIT and God’s love is the biggest high imaginable, and trumps any drug.
Musicians often take drugs, get oppressed by demonic spirits and then write music that
conveys emotional ‘angst’.
After I got saved at age 33, my music had more peace, because I had more of God’s
peace in me and on me. The style of music changed.
People always said to me, “when you play there is a peace on you”. That was because I
was fulfilling my calling from God to play music.
I used to play the piano to put myself to sleep, since childhood, sleeping right at the
piano. I would have dreams from God. Pianos were always altars to God, for me.
I went to a psychic years later who told me “I don’t see you with jazz- I see you doing
lullabies”. This vision was a reference to my returning to using music as worship, as I
had as a child.
This was confirmed later after I got saved, by another Jewish believer who said, after
hearing a tape of mine “you have a ministry to help insomniacs to rest”.
Some psychics get things from God; they are all really called to be prophets of God, but
like musicians, the devil has hijacked their gifts to speak through them with familiar
spirits.
Often what they say is a mixture of God’s spirit & lying spirits.
Charging money is an opening for counterfeit spirits also. Psychics need to repent of
divination, charging money, get saved& delivered from demonic spirits so they can be
22
God’s prophets rather than false prophets.
When we worship God & invoke His spirit, we rest in his presence. His spirit fills us &
heals us.
The peace from God’s spirit is a different peace than the heaviness from alcohol or
psych meds which is a stupor. When people fall asleep under the influence of those
drugs, they often have dreams from demons rather than God; nightmares.
Jesus said “Peace I give to you, my peace I give to you. Not as the world giveth, give I
to you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.” John 14:27.
When we get inspired by God, His spirit brings a peace & joy that is Holy, that uplifts
ourselves & heals others. This is really God’s purpose for ALL music.
James 1:17 says “every good and perfect gift comes from the Father of Lights”.
This means our talents come from God and using them for HIS purpose will make us
feel most “whole”. We will feel the most peace.
When I sit at a piano, I have always felt “home”; ‘like me’. One time I spent a lot of
time away from it, thinking maybe God didn’t want me to play, and I felt completely
disoriented.
I lived in a church for 2 years, worshipping alone at night.
God poured out His Spirit with power on me and healed me & gave me a loud singing
voice I did not previously have.
When I thanked God for a loud voice, my voice got instantly louder.
As I prayed for God to pour out his love on others, it came to me & filled me. When we
pray for others, we pray the same things onto ourselves.
Eating & Drinking God
23
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/eating-and-drinking-god.html
The Kingdom of heaven is not meat and drink, but righteousness, peace & joy in the
Holy Ghost. Romans 14:17
Worship is Spiritual Food. I felt like I was being fed through my chest. It strengthens
our spirit and heals us, fills us with love.
Everyone needs to feed their spirit.
The pastor of the church I lived in used to stand in the worship service with one hand out,
palm up, and the other over his heart. He was ‘feeding’ himself from the Holy Spirit.
The same experience I had.
I lived in a temple for a fall & winter, playing the piano at night and praying for Jews. I
told a rabbi that I was ‘drinking God’. He said “you were drinking God? Come talk to
me”.
Annointed 3-Dimensional vs. 2-Dimensional Music
When we play or listen to anointed music that invokes God’s Holy Spirit, it is like
hearing in 3 Dimensions. The impartation of God’s Presence adds something that other
music does not have.
Hence, it is no longer interesting to listen to non-annointed music, since it is lacking in
the 3rd, most important dimension.
It is just intellectually interesting, or ‘nice’ but it doesn’t feed us the same way. It is
only 2-dimensional. It loses its appeal.
It is like seeing in color and then looking back at black and white – eh.
It is like going back to eating twinkies, after tasting fruit for the first time. After eating
something that actually has nutrients, one can taste how devoid of nutrients the fast food
is – like cardboard. It loses its appeal. Nutritious food energizes and enlivens us – that is
the whole purpose of food. Junk food lacks those ingredients and doesn’t do this.
That’s why it’s called junk food.
24
Same with music. The purpose is to feed us Spiritually. Most music is junk music. It
doesn’t do that. Once someone has experienced music that Does feed the spirit, one can
discern that other music does NOT, and it loses its appeal.
Furthermore, a lot of music is spiritual poison – invoking demonic spirits rather than
God. There is no benefit to that. All it does is create mental & physical illness and
invoke curses and lying spirits. Then they are around a person, and affect others they
interact with, creating problems in relationships and whatever. It is like wearing a hat
that defiles everyone near us.
Whatever is around us spiritually affects others we interact with. So if we use any drugs,
which are openings for these demonic spirits, that is what happens.
If you hear music in a store somewhere, and then later keep hearing the same song – you
know what that means? The spirit is still around you! You’ve picked it up like a germ.
In the case of most pop music, it is not from God.
You’re probably hearing that music because you’re carrying something you bought in
that store where they played that music. You need to pray over it to cleanse it.
After going into any store where they play music, one should immediately, when leaving,
pray “WASH ME JESUS” to cleanse oneself of any spiritual baggage.
Anything one buys there acts like a transmitter for the ‘germ’. Just bless the thing and
the change you got in Jesus name and rebuke anything unclean, in Jesus name.
Another reason for this is if the sales clerks smoke or drink caffeine and give you change,
you can pick up their addictive spirits or other unclean spirits if you don’t pray over it to
cleanse it.
If you buy food from someone who uses drugs (coffee or smokes, alcohol), you can pick
up their unclean spirits unless you pray over it before eating it.
So many times I have bought food from people who smoke, and then fallen asleep –
which is what smoking spirits do to me – this is why! I forgot to pray over it first, to
25
bless it in Jesus name and rebuke any unclean spirits.
Musicians who BUSK can pick up spirits
When people give you money, you can pick up their unclean spirits unless you pray over
the money; bless it in Jesus name and rebuke any unclean spirits. Otherwise one can
pick up addictive spirits, depress-, from alcohol, confus-, mani-, from coffee, tiredness
from smokers.
This is obviously true for anyone begging for money, or selling anything. Whatever
changes hands, transmits spirits in both directions. Both sides need to pray over it.
If anyone gives you money or anything, and says anything negative, it can act like a
curse. You need to rebuke any curses in Jesus name and bless the money, to avoid this.
Otherwise, the money or object acts like a transmitter for the curse, intentionally or
unintentionally.
Witches know that the way to transmit curses to someone is to give them something.
I’ve had some of them tell me this. But this happens to people all the time, inadvertently,
since most people SAY things that ACT like curses, and when they give someone else
something, it does the same thing, unintentionally. It’s a lot more common.
One needs to be mindful of this issue and pray constantly, to avoid these sorts of pitfalls.
The bible says to pray continually. As we go through life, situations change constantly;
we need to be mindful and alert spiritually to respond to them, lest we be caught off
guard.
Jesus warned his followers to watch and pray, lest they fall into temptation.
This makes starting the day with prayer very important. It can set in motion everything
else that happens.
Start the Day with Prayer NOT COFFEE!
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/start-day-with-prayer-notcoffee.html
26
Every morning I pray for God to forgive my sins, protect me from temptations and evil.
This is from the Lord’s Prayer (Matthew 6)
I put on the Spiritual Armor talked about in Ephesians 6. This includes the helmet of
salvation, which protects our heads and thoughts, and the shield of faith.
I also ask the Holy Spirit to be upon me and take authority everywhere I go. By doing
this, God goes before me and places that normally might be noisy, are quiet and peaceful.
(Unless I get seduced into a conversation with someone where I talk about all the
demonic music in stores – in which case, I invoke it and undo my own prayer!) Then I
have to re-pray the prayer. This shows that the conversations we have with people can
invoke all kinds of things and we need to consider the effect of our words and others we
interact with, and respond to them prayerfully to correct any problem!
The only way to keep the peace of what you prayed in the morning is by being quiet. If
you engage in any conversation, the other person may say something that cross-talks
what you prayed, or invokes some kind of curse, etc. 90% of what comes out of most
people’s mouths is NOT from God, which means it is the devil using them to speak
something negative. Be mindful of this.
The bible says that people should ONLY speak from the Holy Spirit.
“if any man speak, let him speak as the oracle of God” 1 Peter 4:11
When I have prayed for the Holy Spirit to take authority over someone and use them to
speak to me, God Has. Then they are a blessing, and not a curse.
It would be good to pray:
“Let every person I interact with today speak only from the Holy Spirit” and see
what happens.
I think people would be mostly quiet, and only speak from God.
27
When I am around people that are controlled by the Holy Spirit, that is how they are.
Mostly quiet and only speaking things from God. The man who mentored me was like
this.
The bible says to be slow to speak, quick to hear. James 1:19
People who utter every thought that comes in their head are usually babbling nonsense,
most of it not from God. Particularly if they drink caffeine. That drug can make people
compulsive talkers. And they also don’t listen well. The caffeine does this. I have had
conversations with some people who drink coffee who just babble irrelevant nonsense,
just to talk. It’s a spirit of confus-.
God got me to stop drinking caffeine by using my relationship with the pastor of the
church I lived in for 2 years. He used to get headaches from me. It was the caffeine
spirits on me, jumping on him. I used to just sit there and babble to him. One time he
just stared at me and said SHUT UP! For him it was torture. I remember him saying to
me, “I want you to listen”. Another friend of mine also used to get headaches when we
talked, and I believe it also was from the coffee.
My Russian friend, who mentored me, sometimes used to just start singing, to drown me
out, when I wanted to pester him with questions, which were probably not from God. In
his mind, he figured that by singing, he would invoke God, which would calm me down.
It used to annoy me but now I can understand it.
God didn’t want me on coffee because I was also catalyzing the worship in the services
in two congregations in the church I lived in, and he didn’t want me to contaminate it
with unclean spirits.
I went to a prophetic presbytery in another state during this time, where people
prophesied messages over you. It was at a “school for prophets” in Florida, Christian
International, founded by Bill Hamon. One person said, “you’re like the lifeblood of the
church”. I knew it meant because of my intercession and the fact that I was driving the
worship.
The worship leader had said “God seems to be blessing us”.
A friend of mine from the
28
Brazilian congregation, whose worship team I was on, had prophesied one night “ I’ve
put you in this church. I’m gonna use you to bless the church and judge the church”. It
proved true.
God had opened the door into the church building where I lived for 2 years, by having
the Brazilian congregation invite me and ask me to join their worship team, playing
piano. They met on Sat and Sun nights. I would just stay there Saturday night, singing
all night.
I never had a key. God found ways of opening the doors for me to go in, all week. He
moved multiple congregations in there, so they would have meetings and leave the door
unlocked. I also prayed for the doors to unlock supernaturally, and they did.
Jesus said “Knock and it shall be opened to you”. Matthew 7:7
If it is God’s will for you to do something, he will make a way to do it. I have heard it
said that if God wants you to go somewhere, he will provide provision. That’s one way
to tell it IS his will. Very often circumstances are his way of guiding us to do something.
On the Money
Often I have stood on the sidewalk asking God if I should go somewhere, and
immediately someone would hand me money. It was either provision to travel (train
fare) or God telling me ‘You’re on the money’, a way of his saying you’re right. I have
had conversations while walking with someone and looked down and seen pennies
appear on the ground at our feet, as we walked, a sign that what was being said was ‘on
the money’. Our intuition tells us what these signs mean.
TRUST YOUR INTUITION
Intuition is God Leading Us
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/intuition-is-god-leading-us.html
Intuition and Spiritual Discernment
29
God uses intuition as a major way of communicating things. It is something people need
to trust.
We all discern spiritual things through our intuition, not our rational mind. The rational
mind is where the devil throws doubts, to get us to doubt or second-guess our intuition.
The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth.
Jesus said he would send it from Heaven to be with us and in us, to help and guide us.
When we think or say something from the Holy Spirit, often it falls, as a witness that it
is from Him. This can feel like a fleeting tingly energy on our head, or a warmth in our
chest (that probably only happens when we already have him living inside).
The presence of something demonic is often a cold chill.
Often this is a warning of something very bad. I can think of 2 examples of this in my
life.
Microchips in a Jail
In l997, I was in a jail in Florida. I was waiting to get a tb shot. All jails have a protocol
of saying people need to do this to avoid solitary and be released into the general
population. However, they are sneakily microchipping people, using the tb shot as a
ruse. Before I was there, I had heard, on the radio, that the government announced that
they were thinking of testing chips in the jails and mental hospitals. So I had already
been warned. As I sat in the cell, this cold chill came on me. It was a warning. I didn’t
heed it.
I let them do it. Then I sat there, wondering “What did I just submit to?”
My answer came right after. I left the state and went back north, where I came from.
My 2 friends who discipled me were looking at a video by a man named Carl Sanders,
who was a Christian minister who had a prophetic ministry warning about microchips.
He had helped design them for the government 30 years ago, when he was an atheist.
His message now was that they are the mark of the beast, which the bible (Revelation 13)
30
warns against taking. It says it will be a mark in one’s hand or forehead without which
no man can buy or sell, that the anti-Christ world leader will try to make people take. It
is cashless money. His website is http://www.trumpetministries.net
I called Sanders and spoke to him. He told me they tested them on military personnel in
the first Gulf War. I doubt they told them it was chips. They probably told them it was a
vaccine.
God has warned me prophetically that the government will continue to chip people
SNEAKILY, using vaccines. Just like they already do in jails. So people need to
avoid ALL VACCINES. They are also toxic anyway, since they are being used by the
social engineers to poison people to depopulate the planet, which is their main agenda.
For more on the depopulation agendas of the social engineers and microchips,
see article
The New World Order – prophetic warning to Jews, Christians & everyone
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-new-world-orderprophetic-warning.html
I went to my dentist and we x-rayed my arm, and both of us saw something. I prayed
for God to remove it supernaturally. God can do anything.
Jesus said NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE WITH GOD. Matthew 17:20, 19:26
Obamacare sneakily mandates MICROCHIPPING people
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/obamacare-sneakilymandates.html
P. 1001 calls for a registry of medical devices pursuant to a 2004 FDA directive which
calls for “implantable transponders for healthcare info and id” This is why the
healthcare bill is so dangerous. Every other issue is secondary.
A second example of a cold chill was when I got on a train to go somewhere. All of a
31
sudden the temperature dropped, and the train stalled. God was warning me it was a
mistake.
When I sit where smokers have sat, often I get tired and cold; a symptom of an unclean
spirit.
To remove it, one can pray WASH ME JESUS. Sometimes it is good to put water on
one’s head while doing this. If you use bottled water, pray over that first, so you don’t
pick up spirits from the water itself. If you buy bottled water from someone who smokes,
you will just put demonic spirits on yourself if you use it.
Same with using a sink in a store where they play music. Not a good idea. Whatever
covering is in the place from the music will transmit from the water. Since most pop
music is demonic, it is usually a very bad idea.
The music business is run by people into witchcrafThis is mainly true because the whole music business is run by people into witchcraf-,
who use prayer rooms to pray demons onto all the records they produce.
So regardless of what artist and style, it is all spiritually contaminated, apparently .Very
sneaky. People are being poisoned spiritually by listening to this stuff in restaurants,
stores etc as well as their ipods or whatever.
The testimony of John Todd – illuminati bloodline family member
The youtube video
Demons Behind the Music - John Todd
testifies to this.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Otti-82jEAc
Todd came from an Illuminati bloodline family in England. They are devil worshippers.
He became a born again Christian & gave his testimony, in the l970’s. He says he
controlled all the record labels.
If you use water in a coffee house, you pick up caffeine spirits from their sink if you use
32
it in a prayerful manner. Not the place to do it. If you do it in a restaurant, one can get
attacked by hunger pangs, as a result of this.
WASH ME JESUS – Cleansing Prayers
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/wash-me-jesus-cleansingprayers.html
The best water is rain. It is God’s and it is clean. Often when I pray WASH ME JESUS,
God rains on me. Sometimes He does it before I ask, since I need it. To prepare me to be
clean before praying for something. One should not pray for something with an unclean
covering – it will transmit and contaminate the prayer.
I have heard God say to me, while raining, “WASH YOU”.
I used a fountain one time, and picked up small bugs. Be careful.
Don’t pray this prayer right near cigarette butts on the ground. Doing so pulls those
spirits onto oneself. An itchy back or head is an indicator of an unclean spiritual
covering. Cigarettes will do that.
Often people itch and have no idea why – it is often due to an unclean spirit that came
from somewhere. One can pick it up from sitting places where others sit, if they drink
coffee, alcohol or smoke. I have picked up spirits of depress- sitting somewhere where
apparently drinkers were sitting. It is a good idea to pray over anywhere you sit. I often
wipe the chairs with cleansing pads from the drugstore. It makes a difference.
If you sit within earshot of someone using those drugs and talking, you can pick up
those spirits. Sound transmits spirits.
Children have spiritual discernment.
If someone has God’s spirit, they will like them. If they have demonic spirits, they
won’t. People should listen to kids. I had a stepbrother into witchcraf-, who my niece
found ‘creepy’. Spiritual discernment. Animals are also spiritual mirrors. God uses
both to help us.
33
Every family has a resident prophet
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/every-family-has-residentprophet_561.html
(they are otherwise known as children, or the teens with blue hair -the individualists.
Whoever is closest to 7 gets to be Head Resident Prophet, a rotating position.)
God sent me a cat for spiritual discernment
The velvet couch - how the new age movement ruined my place of rest
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-velvet-couch-how-new-agemovement.html
God sent me a cat, in a snowstorm, as I was unpacking my car. Came right up to me. I
said, ‘if you want to come in, follow me.” It did. I asked its name, and it meowed. So I
called her meow meow. The only time she meowed was when I asked her name.
This was before I was a Christian. I was in a sinful sexual romantic relationship that
was a love triangle at the time. The guy was lying to me (saying he wasn’t married when
he was, which I later found out) and other things. The first time after I got the cat and
he showed up, the cat screeched and ran down the hall. It was a warning to me about
this guy, who later made a lot of trouble.
One time I had some kind of pain, and the guy offered to ‘move it’ to somewhere else
(in my body) which made no sense. I thought, I need to get rid of it, not just move it to
somewhere else. However, I let him try. As he was massaging me, the cat peed on his
hat. A sign of what God thought about all that. He used the cat to show me it was the
Wrong idea.
Shortly after that, I still had a pain. I turned on the tv and watched HIGHWAY TO
HEAVEN. When the show was over, my pain was gone. God was telling me, look to
ME.
The cat ruined my velvet couch, which I used to sleep on as a kid when it was in the
living room near the piano. As a kid, I slept there more often than my bed. Being near
the piano gave me peace, since pianos were altars to God for me. I had the couch later
34
as an adult. I also acquired a lot of new age books, occult books, which I read for 10
years, before becoming a Christian.
After I got the cat, she went into heat a bunch of times and sprayed the couch, ruining it.
It was because of the demonic spirits in the room from the occult books. When I got
saved and got rid of them, as many Christians told me to do, the cat stopped going into
heat.
Animals and kids can act like spiritual thermometers to tell you what is going on around
you.
People who drink coffee often have kids that are hyper. It is a mirror back to them of
their own condition. Then the kid gets diagnosed with ADHD. If the parents stop
drinking coffee, the kid will calm down. They are picking up the spirits of agit- and
confus- from the caffeine spirits on the parents. People who drink coffee don’t listen
well, I have seen.
We often can’t discern something on ourselves, but others can. But we can see it in
others. We need to realize that they are mirrors, often, of what is going on around us.
So many parents don’t realize that whatever problems their kids have, is really coming
from them.
I remember a pastor once saying to me, “you can’t see something (about yourself) but
others can”. As he said this, I felt the Holy Spirit on me, so I knew he was right.
When someone says something from the Holy Spirit, often we feel the Holy Spirit, as a
witness that it IS from God. It can feel like a fleeting tingly energy on our head.
Sometimes we feel warmth in our chest.
Living & Playing in the Church
I was on the worship team of the Brazilian church, which God used to place me in the
building. It was my home.
35
I prayed for the other congregations as well as the Brazilians; there were 2 American
groups, one met Saturday night also, the other Sunday morning. I started going to the
Sunday congregation.
Because I was praying for them, God started using the pastor there to pray for me. One
day he prayed “make her an intercessor”. So by his authorization, I was there nearly
every night, playing, learning to be an intercessor. I would pray for particular people at
night, then watch those same people go up for prayer the next morning, and fall down
and get delivered from things, if that was what I prayed.
The power of God poured out on me at night when I played. God gave me a loud singing
voice, which I did not have before. After hearing me play, one of the other pastors said
one night, “there’s a lot of grace for you on that piano”. Clearly, God wanted me there.
If he didn’t, he wouldn’t have anointed me there like that. One meaning of Grace is
Favor.
I would pray for the church at night, and then go the next day and stand in front and sing.
The anointing of God was on me, and it would go on the worship team.
No Coffee
Since I was praying for them the night before, God responded to my prayer by having
the pastor not let me come, if I showed up with coffee that morning. God didn’t want me
to infest the church with caffeine spirits, through my worship. It would have transmitted
to them. I finally asked God if he was using this guy to discipline me to stop drinking
coffee, and the Holy Spirit fell on me, which meant yes.
Angels Stroking My Head
I could feel angels stroking my head with their wings, every night, as I played and sang.
Psalm 91 says “he will cover you with his feathers”.
One night after playing I went to the door and stuck my head outside, in the middle of
winter. I smelled flowers. But there were no flowers. I knew it was a supernatural thing.
God was showing me that the prayers were a sweet aroma to him, which the scriptures
36
talk about.
One time while worshipping I heard him say “I maketh my face to shine on you” and
immediately the sun came out.
Every night for 2 years, when I sang the words “POUR OUT YOUR LOVE or RAIN
DOWN YOUR LOVE” within 20 minutes it would rain. God was showing me the
power of words. Any time I pray “pour out your spirit” that happens. This shows that
words have multiple meanings, and can have results not intended. In this case, it’s not
unrelated. The rain is a physical manifestation of what God is doing in the spirit, as a
sign.
Smells are spiritual discernment, not hallucinations
Sometimes we smell things as a sign from God. It is not a hallucination. (I have run
across people who wonder if it is). It is spiritual discernment. People who are sensitive
spiritually have these kinds of experiences. It is real information. It can be God’s way of
telling you there is an unclean spirit if that is what you smell. Demons from hell smell
like sulphur, rotten eggs, I have read.
Smelling semen in a chapel
I played in a university chapel for several months, after living in the church for 2 years.
One of the organists there was apparently gay. The chaplain had told me this as well.
One day I went in there and smelled sexual fluids. Because he was playing there, the
unclean spirit had filled the sanctuary.
This is a spiritual reason not to have people in sexual sin playing and doing worship in a
church. That spirit would transmit to congregations during worship, opening them to
thoughts and impulses that would not otherwise be there. I had already prayed for the
gift of discerning of spirits, which is why I smelled it. I doubt others did. (1 Corinthians
12:10).
Angels Singing in the Church
37
One night I was praying with 2 other people. All 3 of us heard singing, high up in the
sanctuary. It HAD to be angels, since nobody else was there. It sounded like they were
singing in tongues.
Angels as People
For 2 years while I virtually lived in the church and sang at night, I would go out the
next day, and run into people who would hand me money. I didn’t know if they were
angels or people. I knew God was using them to pay me for my work. One guy I ran
into repeatedly, got married & had a kid, so I figured out he must be a person, eventually.
Angels can come as people. The bible says
“be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for thereby some have entertained angels
unawares”. Hebrews 13:2
Years ago in Vermont, my car had problems. Some man approached me, offering help.
Every time he approached or left, I heard heavenly angelic music! Either he was an
angel, or God had sent him. When I asked where he was from, he said “4 corners”.
Revelation 7:1 talks about the angels on the 4 corners of the earth being used to let loose
judgment on the earth. So he may have been telling me he was an angel.
Angel means messenger, in Hebrew. Melech-el-yon means messenger from on high.
Sometimes when people ask where I’m from, I say Heaven, so they’ll know I’m giving
them a message from God, to pay attention to the message, not the messenger. If I start
talking about my background, that can divert from the message at hand.
A couple of times I have run across churches that worry too much about who the
messenger is than what the message is. They only need to consult with the Holy Spirit
to get a confirmation of it.
I went to a church and gave the pastor a message, and he said “we only accept prophetic
messages if you have a letter from your church saying who you are.” I thought, how
ridiculous. Who I am is irrelevant. God could use anybody. If you have the Holy Spirit,
all you have to do is ask HIM to confirm the message is from Him. HE is the second
38
witness. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth, and is always the second witness to
anything someone says prophetically.
Non-Christians don’t necessarily know to “tune into God” to get a witness from him, but
a Christian pastor should!
How these churches can be so clueless evades me.
I have spent months in Manhattan several times. I would meet people and have strange
interactions. When I would ask where they lived they would tell me bizarre things – this
made me suspect they were angels. Finally I said to God, this is too weird. I don’t know
if I’m meeting real people or just angels playing games, like testing me. It wouldn’t
make sense to me to give an angel a bible, they wouldn’t need it. Only a person would.
God said back to me, “why don’t you go see your cousin? You know he’s real.” Maybe
he was doing this to motivate me to go see my cousin, finally. I had had a dream of
taking him to church, and him thanking me.
Speaking Prophetically
There is a difference between babbling compulsively and speaking from demons, due to
drugs, and someone who is under the anointing of God, and preaching or delivering a
message, being used prophetically. That process is also like “speaking without thinking”
– being used by God. I have had that experience.
To make sure it IS God, we need to avoid drugs. Otherwise, the devil will hijack that
gifting and speak through us rather than God. Or it will be mixed.
Musicians have that calling, prophetically, to ‘channel God’. It is important that they
sanctify themselves from drugs, and sin, so that God can use them the way He intended,
rather than let the devil hijack the calling and use it for his purposes. If we use drugs we
are giving the devil permission to use it.
Years ago God gave me the scripture that pertains to this:
If you separate the precious from the vile, you will be as my mouth. Jeremiah 15:19
39
The cantor in the temple where I lived for several months was a prophet. He said stuff
would just come out of his mouth. One time, as he said something to me, I could feel
the Holy Spirit. I knew it was God using him. But the devil also used him. He said
something else that set in motion a series of events that were not good, something God
had already used him to warn me about, obliquely. Another time, he spoke the name of
someone who had caused me a huge problem, while standing next to someone else.
Immediately, that person got defiled, and replicated the same problem for me as the
person whose name he spoke. This has happened more than once. In each of those
instances, it was not God using them to invoke all that, but the devil.
God and the devil use people like puppets, all the time. What we do and how we pray,
determines a lot of this. Also what we think and speak.
If we have negative expectations about someone and think or speak bad things about
them, they will act accordingly. If we think something positive, they will act
accordingly.
If someone says something negative, it can invoke curses. You need to rebuke it
immediately. Otherwise, it can set things in motion that you can’t undo.
This can be very dangerous. I can’t give examples of some of the things that have
happened to me as a result of this, because it would re-invoke them, onto me and also
onto anyone reading or carrying this to read. So I have to be oblique. I know this
because when I HAVE done that, that is what happened!
This is true of one’s own words and thoughts too. If you think something negative,
rebuke it in Jesus name. Or pray “I rebuke anything I may have invoked”. I get bodily
sensations when I invoke something by my thoughts (like my head itching, or a cold
chill). It is a warning to me from God to pray to un-invoke whatever. Otherwise, it can
elicit interactions with others that are not from God, or beneficial.
Be mindful of something about thoughts & words. If you’re near a computer and using
WIFI – it acts like a transmitter for this stuff. When I’m not online, there is more peace
and this happens less, I have observed.
40
On Annointed Music vs Non-annointed music
Plato’s Cave
Think of Plato’s cave. He talks about shadows on the cave wall instead of the beings
that cast those shadows. Many people only see the shadows, and not the actual beings.
Our physical bodies are like the shadows. They are only reflections of our real selves,
our spirit selves, which is what our existence is about.
The bible says that our bodies should be a temple for the Holy Spirit to live in. We need
to take care of them for that purpose.
To obsess about one’s body is a diversion. We need to focus on our spiritual life, the
reason for our body, not just the body for itself.
Same with music. We need to use music for the purpose of worshipping and invoking
God’s Spirit, not just for its own sake. That way, people can hear from God, and be
healed, and we can do intercession for peace in the world and other things.
One of my professors at New England Conservatory where I got a masters in Jazz
composition, once said to me, “Music is our God”. That is idolatry. Music schools tend
to promote this, unfortunately. I called him up years later, after I was a Christian, and
said “Music should be our channel TO God.”
Musicians do music because it makes them happy and feel good, and often peaceful.
But that’s not the WHOLE reason to do it!
THERE’S MORE TO IT. The REASON it makes you happy, and peaceful, is
because GOD wants you to do it, and he has PURPOSES for it.
Plato’s Cave
If you only go that far with it, it’s like looking at the shadows in Plato’s Cave all your
life and never seeing the true purpose, the true calling that was behind it!
41
We need to seek a relationship with God so we know what those purposes ARE, so we’ll
be truly alive, as a spiritual being, and not just a shadow reflection of what we are
supposed to be. The devil has counterfeits of the things of God. So he wants us to
mistake the shadow for the real thing. It’s as if he gave us a picture of a house and said
“here is your house”. And you said, “this isn’t a house” it’s only a picture of a house. I
can’t live there!
The shadow is “BEING FAMOUS”. The 3 dimensional spirit is SERVING GOD and
thereby becomes “Famous” as a side effect, not as the goal in itself. A worldwide
evangelist would become famous. A powerful intercessor, not necessarily. Intercessors
do their work in secrecy. It is undercover work. Even a lot of evangelizing is
undercover work too. It has to be – it is too dangerous to do in the open. Proselytizing
in Muslim countries is dangerous.
Living in a synagogue praying for Jews was undercover work.
Teaching in the public schools was undercover work. I was a substitute teacher. I was
able to talk freely about God and music because nobody was looking down my back
seeing what I was doing. In most places they just wanted a body in the room and didn’t
care about curriculum, so much. Substitutes have a lot of freedom. When I was a music
teacher, people were more aware what I was doing and there was more concern about it.
It was trickier.
The devil’s lie to musicians is “YOUR WHOLE PURPOSE IS TO BECOME FAMOUS”
which a lot of them buy. They think, why not? Do what I enjoy and become rich and
famous, what’s wrong with that?
But it’s a lie. The purpose is to serve God, and maybe become famous as a byproduct, if
it is part of the call. For some it will be, for others not.
Or take it the other way.
For those who DO become famous, THAT’S NOT THE END POINT, GUYS!
GOD WANTS TO USE YOU TO EVANGELIZE the World, now that you’ve got
the forum!
42
So God allows the devil to seduce people to go after fame, because God has his OWN
agenda – and he uses the devil and his agenda for higher purposes. This happens all the
time.
Paul McCartney – this means YOU!
A lot of rock musicians are doing the counterfeit version of God’s call. They ARE
serving a spiritual purpose – they worship Lucifer, who they made a deal with, and they
use their music to bring people to him, winning souls to him. They have the right idea,
but the wrong Lord.
They will be accountable to God for all the souls they have led down the wrong path, to
hell.
They need to renounce it and openly repent of their error, as a testimony to all those they
have misled, so they can win them back to God instead of the devil.
So many of the old rockers who abused drugs and sex for years have said “I should be
dead. It’s a miracle that I’m not. “ Precisely, because people were praying for you and
God was heeding their prayers as a testimony to his grace. Grace comes from Jesus
Christ. Grace means UNMERITED FAVOR.
John 1:17 says “The law came by Moses but Grace and Truth come by Jesus Christ.”
That’s part of their testimony. That the grace of God is such that God loves us so much
that he allows us years of error and self-destructive behavior until we get tired of it and
look for something more, which is HIM.
All these old rockers are alive as a testimony to the SAVING GRACE OF JESUS
CHRIST.
Anyone who can say, “Wow, I was a devil worshipper for 50 years but God forgave me
and saved me” has a testimony that is very powerful. Other people say to themselves,
Wow, if God can forgive him, then I guess he can forgive me too. I’m just as bad. Or,
I’m not as bad, so I guess he can forgive me.
43
The whole point is that it IS a testimony to the forgiveness available through Jesus
Christ. If Jesus only forgave people who hardly sinned at all, it wouldn’t mean as much.
It brings credibility to the reality of what forgiveness really is about.
But ultimately it is about choice. If someone holds onto Lucifer and rejects the gift of
forgiving grace available through Jesus, they will grieve God’s heart because they are
rejecting the opportunity to be with HIM, and send themselves to hell.
Sin makes us unholy. God is holy. One can not enter heaven in an unholy state. The
only way to become holy is by repenting of our sins, accepting Jesus as Lord and being
born again, and being washed clean of one’s sins through baptism. Jesus was the
atonement for our sins. That is the gift God has given us. Therefore the only way to get
to Heaven is through Jesus.
Jesus said “I am the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father, but
by Me”. John 14:6
There is no back door into heaven through the kitchen for all the unholy dirty
people.
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/no-back-door-into-heaventhrough-kitchen.html
Jesus is the only way. That’s how God set it up. The God of the Bible.
Lucifer IS NOT GOD. He was the angel in charge of worship, whom God threw out
of heaven due to pride and wanting to BE God.
Think! If you serve him, you’ll have the same fate as him. You’ll end up where he ends
up, and it’s NOT heaven!
Those who serve Jesus & God end up with them, in Heaven.
44
I’ve heard certain rockers say they want PEACE. About time. Ozzy Osbourne has said
it. Ringo Starr said it. This is what happens when people get older. Some people get to
that place at a younger age.
Maybe God has been whispering in your ears for 50 years, SEEK PEACE. And the
response was, “Peace? That doesn’t sound exciting or fun.” For a 20 year old, it’s
normal to want excitement and fun. After 50 years of it, how many times can you do the
same thing?
Well, PEACE IS IN HEAVEN, and ON EARTH if you KNOW JESUS and ARE
BORN AGAIN.
The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but RIGHTEOUSNESS, & PEACE, &
JOY IN THE HOLY GHOST. Romans 14:17
Being Born Again brings INNER PEACE. When we are in God’s presence, we feel
peace. When he lives inside us, we have peace. Others can feel it, around us. It is
magnetic.
Jesus said “My peace I give to you, not as the world giveth, give I to you. John 14:26
Hell will NOT be a place of Peace. IT IS A PLACE OF MENTAL AND PHYSICAL
TORMENT.
I spent 8 months in solitary in a psych ward of a prison. This was a taste of hell. There
was no mental peace.
Those who are afraid of retaliation from the Devil and his demons for double-crossing
him, will find protection if they do what is necessary to remove and renounce anything
that gives the devil an opening to attack. Get rid of EVERYTHING that is occult, that
pertains to the devil, that is cursed. Anything that lies about God, Jesus, etc. Get all
drugs and alcohol out of the house. Any album covers that have occult artwork, you
need to remove. They’re all cursed anyway.
And if they do lose their lives, ultimately they have lost nothing, because they have
gained eternal life in Heaven with God which is all that matters ultimately anyway, for
45
anyone.
Life on earth is temporary. How and when we leave it is secondary to where we are
going.
Message to the Osbournes – Ozzy, Sharon, Jack & Kelly
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/message-to-osbournes-ozzysharon-jack.html
Ringo Starr’s Birthday
Message to Ringo Starr
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/07/message-to-ringo.html
Ringo Starr said he wanted Peace and Love for his birthday. He has been saying that
for years. His birthday is 7/7. 7 is a God number. On his 70 th birthday, I prayed for
God to fill him with the Holy Ghost and have him wake up speaking or singing in
tongues. Being born again.
A day or so later, I had a vision of him talking to me, saying “your prayer was
answered”.
Ringo: and everyone – if you need more understanding of what happened, and I think
you do, see my article & free minibook
Praying and Singing in Tongues IS of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
Relationships, the Devil & Words
In solitary the Devil and God spoke to me 24-7. There were constantly 3 of us talking. I
was hardly alone. Sometimes the devil pretended to be God. At the time I thought I
knew who was who, but with reflection, I think I was sometimes fooled. The devil
knows that the way to snooker a person who is trying to hear from God, is to sound like
46
GOD. Obviously if he said “this is the devil talking, do X” a Christian wouldn’t fall for
it. So the game he plays is “This is GOD talking, do X”. That’s been my nightmare for
years. Sometimes I’m fooled.
Imagine how tiring it would be if one had to constantly wonder if one’s spouse was an
imposter. How crazy. Yet, with God, it happens. Pastors and all kinds of Christians
get fooled all the time. It’s the nature of the relationship with a Spirit.
I guess this is why God has people have spouses, so they can have relationships with
their own species that are less bizarre.
But relationships with people can be just as nuts, because the devil USES those
relationships and talks through them and manipulates them into all kinds of lunacy, etc.
So it is not easier, it seems to me.
This is probably why the Apostle Paul said a person who is celibate and unmarried is
better off, in his opinion.
In order to keep God in authority in a relationship, one has to constantly pray for this. If
you let the guard down, the devil has an opportunity to move in and will take it.
Especially if he can use those relationships as a distraction or to sabotage whatever work
one is doing for God.
It’s got to be easier to have peace by oneself than with another person. In the second
case, you’re dealing with whatever thoughts the devil might throw at you, in addition to
whatever thoughts, feelings he is also throwing at the other person.
Most people don’t realize that the devil uses them. If the devil says something through
them and you rebuke it or tell them to shut up, you know you mean the devil, but often
they don’t, so they take it personally and get offended if you tell them to be quiet.
Whenever I rebuke something that someone else says, it is better to do it so they DON’T
HEAR it, under your breath. This has the same spiritual authority.
If they hear it, 50% of the time they go away, the other 50% of the time they repeat the
original statement, and you get into a ‘get the last word’ game. Whoever wins, wins
47
spiritually. It is no game. Often they will rebuke you back, thinking you are rebuking
them and not their words. They don’t know what you are doing, they are just parroting.
This is just nonsense.
Many times in conversation with someone, they’ll start a sentence and I’ll know where
they’re going and that it is dangerous, since it will invoke a curse of some kind. So I’ll
say “stop! Don’t say it”.
60% of the time an alarm of some kind will go off near us, like an ambulance or car
alarm, as a warning to me, - they’re about to say something bad.
Many times when I have stopped them, they’ll say “but I was just gonna say …” and
they’re about to SAY the very thing I told them NOT TO SAY!
As soon as they say “I was JUST.”
I say “DON’T.”
They obviously think I was thinking something different than what they were about to
say, and they don’t understand why it would be bad to say it. But every time they do
this, and say it, I was exactly right. I must be reading their thoughts before they speak
them.
I’ve had pastors pray over me, and I’ve had to cover their mouths to stop them from
saying something bad.
One time, a pastor prayed for me, and then started the sentence, “because the devil is
gonna try to…”
I covered his mouth and said ‘don’t say it!”.
If he had finished THAT sentence, he would have just spoken onto me whatever that
was. That would completely undo the blessing he had just prayed. And it was
obviously something bad, a curse. The last thing you say, is what matters. It can undo
the first part of the prayer. He was clueless.
48
My telepathy situation
People hear my thoughts all the time. So I must be hearing theirs.
My thoughts constantly affect whoever is near me. If I pray near other people, they get
affected by it.
If I ask God , “should I go somewhere” immediately whoever is near me will get up and
go. This has nothing to do with them, but they don’t know that. This doesn’t happen 10%
of the time, but 100% of the time.
Relationships are complicated. People in them contaminate each other by their words
and the spirits jumping back and forth. If one has a problem with addictions, the other
usually picks it up and has their own issues with it. Whatever one does, affects the other.
We can pull each other up or down. And since most people don’t understand what their
words do, they describe things going on with others in their families, not realizing that in
so doing, they are actually speaking things onto those people, constantly.
The most productive thing most people can do in any relationship is pray for
someone and not talk about them with anyone else.
Gossip is a sin
Gossip is a sin because it speaks things onto the target, written or spoken. Talking
with friends or anyone about one’s families, usually does more harm than good.
More problems get solved through prayer and silence, than talking about them to others.
The only productive way to talk about problems in family or whatever would be to say
“I need such and such” as opposed to saying “they always do such and such (negative
thing). I tell people, think about what the solution is, what you need, as opposed to
describing the problem . Then we can agree in prayer on what we want to see happen.
Praying in agreement with others can be powerful, if that is all one does, and doesn’t
misspeak and say anything that can act like a curse or cross talk.
If you pray for something and then tell someone else “I just prayed for such and such”
and they say anything in doubt about it, that acts like crosstalk. A counter-launch of
49
whatever prayer you launched. It aborts the prayer.
The devil uses people to try to seduce us into having conversations we’re better off not
having. Especially if it is to complain about something. That’s just a way of trying to
seduce us into speaking curses onto ourselves or others.
The words we speak affect those near us and the places we are in. So it is important to
be careful where we have conversations. Unless you say “I rebuke anything negative
invoked in this spot”, one can elicit interactions that are replications of whatever
problem one is discussing about whoever from some other place. And you might not
have the chance to rebuke whatever is spoken, because it might elicit a reaction around
one before one gets that chance.
Annointed Worship
Some of the most anointed worship music I have experienced was when people in a
church were playing 3 chords on the guitar, and we all sang in tongues.
This was not fancy musicianship. In order to focus on God, and invoke God, we often
need to keep it simple, so the focus is on HIM, and not us showing off.
Trained musicians with a lot of skills actually often find it harder to play in an anointed
way; there is more of a tendency to show off or get intrigued by something musically
interesting rather than keeping the focus on God.
When people start running scales, a lot of times the Holy Spirit just leaves.
I never much cared for listening to jazz musicians run scales. It always left me feeling
like – eh.
A lot of musicians play to impress. But it’s really the wrong motive, and it does nothing
to invoke God’s presence. It’s all about ego.
Ego blocks God.
Annointed musicians close their eyes and focus on WHO they’re playing to, not what or
50
how they’re playing.
I remember listening to another musician at my church. Every time he started running
scales, I could feel the Holy Spirit leave.
God doesn’t like idolatry. Focusing on the music rather than God, is idolatry to God. It
grieves him and drives him away.
The Holy Spirit is very delicate. As soon as we take our focus off of him, he leaves.
In this church, some of the worship team seemed to really enjoy being up front, singing
on the mikes. It was too much about ego. They were too much like rock stars, putting
on a show. This grieved God.
I used to tell them, get rid of the mikes. God wanted to pour out his spirit on the whole
church and use all of them, not just the folks leading worship.
One day I prayed, “God take authority in this church.” Right after, the mikes were
stolen. During the next service, the Holy Spirit poured out on everyone, and people
who did not normally sing loud, were, in a very anointed way. They said to me, “Oh,
you were right.”
God wants worship teams to catalyze the anointing on the whole congregation. That way,
God can use anyone to prophecy as well. Rather than have the body be passive, He can
use everyone there, more actively. That is God’s goal in a worship service.
I used to play in that church alone at night, for 2 years. I never used mikes. God healed
me and gave me a loud singing voice, by the power of His Spirit. He wants to do that
with all musicians/singers.
When the other musicians would arrive and set up mikes, I could feel the Holy Spirit
shrivel up and leave with me.
I used to play piano on the worship team in the Brazilian congregation.
During the service, they sometimes used to put a mike in front of me, as I played. I felt
51
very uncomfortable. It would quench the Spirit.
That’s relying on technology rather than God’s spirit for power.
I’ve seen so many churches using mikes. It’s ridiculous. They don’t need them. It’s like
a shortcut that is counterproductive to the end goal.
God WANTS us to rely on HIM. He never fails. His power is unlimited.
In huge megachurches and stadiums, I can see the need for mikes. But in normal size
churches, it’s wrong.
Reading Music while worshipping God
I remember a while back some people asked me to read some music during a worship
service. I couldn’t. It was too distracting.
Having to focus on the music on the page would have diverted my focus from just
worshipping God, and invoking His presence. It was counterproductive to the purpose
of playing worship music in the first place.
Eating God while listening to someone preach
I have also had the same experience of being fed through my chest by listening to
someone preach. God’s word is spiritual food. When we hear it, it is an impartation.
This is why Jesus said
“it is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out
of the mouth of God.” Matthew 4:4
Jesus was the WORD.
There are 3 that bear record in Heaven, the Father, Word & Holy Spirit, and these
three are one. 1 John 5:7
This describes the Trinity.
52
The gospel of John says
“in the beginning was the word, and the word was with God, and the word was God”
John 1:1
And the word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, as of the
only begotten of the father, full of grace and truth. John 1:14
The law came by Moses, but grace and truth come by Jesus Christ. John 1:17
Jesus said:
For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the
world. John 6:33
I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth
on me shall never thirst. John 6:35
And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and
believeth on him, may have everlasting life, and I will raise him up at the last day.
John 6:40
The bible is a supernatural book. The Holy Spirit rests on it and feeds our mind and our
spirit when we read it. This is the purpose of reading it regularly. Not just to know
something, but also to experience the impartation of the Holy Spirit as we read it.
All books transmit the Spirits that inspired them. The word ‘inspiration’ means “a spirit
goes into it’.
Other books transmit spirits to our mind or emotions, which affects our thoughts or
emotions. They don’t feed our spirit the same way.
Words written by someone who has the Holy Spirit can impart the Holy Spirit. If
something is inspired by the Holy Spirit, it will be transmitted to whoever reads or hears
it.
53
Same with music. If it is inspired by the Holy Spirit, it will transmit it.
This is how we can discern if something we read or listen to IS from God or not – if we
feel the Holy Spirit’s presence, it is.
The presence of the Holy Spirit
Peace or a warmth in the chest is a witness of the presence of the Holy Spirit.
Jesus said,
Peace I give to you, not as the world giveth, give I to you. John 14:26
In Luke 24:32 Jesus’ disciples said
“Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he
opened to us the scriptures?” Luke 24:32
It is important that people understand that this sensation is a GOOD thing, a witness of
God’s spirit. Apparently it’s not obvious.
I met someone who told me that Amazing Grace was her favorite song, and her chest
would get warm when she heard it or sang it, but she thought that was the devil!
Clearly, the devil was lying to her mind, to try to rob her of any comfort that God was
really with her.
This is not unusual. People hear God speak to them all the time, in their thoughts, and
do not realize it IS GOD speaking to them!
So he is with us all the time, guiding and helping us, but many people have no clue that
He exists, much less that he is really there for us.
It’s like living in the same house with one’s parents, and thinking they are some
strangers, having no idea who they are. Who are these people that talk to me all the time?
My parents. Oh.
54
Who is this voice that talks to me all the time? My Heavenly father. Oh.
The flesh is analogous to the spirit. It is symbolic of it, a manifestation of the causal
level, which is spirit. Flesh is a symptom, not a cause.
Just like God gives us human parents to physically create our human bodies, to let us
know there IS a creator of our bodies, The Spirit of God created our spirit, which is our
soul, inside our bodies.
The Hebrew word for Spirit and Breath are the same, RUACH.
Ruach Ha-Kodesh is Hebrew for Holy Spirit.
Genesis tells us that God formed Adam’s body from the dust, and then breathed life into
him. This was the first birthday. Man received His spirit. So he could live on the earth.
Jesus breathed on his disciples and said
“Receive ye the Holy Ghost” John 20:22
This was the second birthday, the rebirth, where man received the Holy Spirit, so he
could go to Heaven.
Jesus said
“except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. John 3:3
So he used the physical to make the physical body, and the spiritual force to create life,
the spiritual body.
The body can not live without the spirit inside it; when the spirit leaves, it dies.
But the spirit CAN live beyond the body, since it is the real source of life. The spirit
goes to the heavenly realm.
The apostle Paul said that in the twinkling of an eye, our bodies would go from
corruptible (flesh) to incorruptible. From flesh to spirit. In Heaven, we have glorified
bodies.
55
Our conscience IS GOD.
God speaks in a still small voice. So it is important to be in a quiet environment to hear
him. If there is music or tv, etc, God can still override it, but there is a higher
likelihood of demons speaking to our thoughts . There is cross-talk. And the words that
God speaks, can get linked to other words that are demonic. This can make huge
problems.
Imagine if after 20 years, someone said about their parents, “I don’t believe these people
exist.” They would pull out their hair.
How do you think God feels?
He talks to us and guides us all our lives too, and still many people don’t believe He
exists.
God must pull out his hair with all the atheists who rationalize their way out of
believing He exists.
God must be pulling out his hair in response to atheists
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/god-must-be-pulling-out-hishair-in_24.html
The devil is behind atheism. It is one of his main devices. He doesn’t want people to
believe God or he exist.
So when God communicates to us, it is the devil who will plant thoughts doubting or
questioning or second-guessing.
All the rationalizations that atheists use to deny God, are just thoughts sent by the devil.
When God speaks to them in their thoughts, they think it is their own thoughts, or a
hallucination (non-reality, imaginary).
Both God & the devil exist. Neither is imaginary. If one sees evidence of one, it
56
implies the other exists as well.
The purpose of heavy metal music, which is blatantly demonic, is to let people know
that the devil DOES exist. If they believe in him, then there must be a God also.
Some people don’t look for God unless they have a reason, or a problem that needs a
solution. When they ask Him for help, He reveals himself.
When God uses prophets or speaks through another person, they will often say “you’re
not God, you’re just a person. That’s just your opinion”.
God talks through nature
When God talks through nature, like storms, etc, they say “that’s just nature”. But
these things are called ACTS OF GOD for a reason.
The bible is clear that God uses weather to give messages and bring judgments. He
destroyed Sodom & Gomorrah with hailstones.
When he uses people to do judgments as a sign of his displeasure, they say “that’s just
terrorists”.
Not knowing the bible is the problem here. God said to the Jews through one of the
prophets,
“I’m gonna use my servant Nebuchadnezzar to judge you.” They said “but he’s worse
than us!”
God replied, “I know. I’ll deal with him later. But right now I’m using him to judge you.”
So God uses ‘evil’ people for a purpose, often. Not always. Sometimes it is just the
devil using them.
But God uses evil people for His purposes.
He used Judas to betray Jesus for the express purpose of fulfilling Jesus’ role as the
57
atonement for the sins of the world. It was all pre-determined.
The devil uses evil people to create problems, and this motivates people to seek God for
help in response, thereby driving them to seek a Relationship with God, and get saved,
which is God’s goal and desire.
God uses the devil and his followers for his own purposes.
Sickness is often a sign of sin
When God gives people sickness as a sign that they have sinned, to give them a reason
to seek him for help, they often think; it’s just hereditary, genetics, random. And they
go to doctors instead of God. They have no idea why they were sick in the first place.
Sin often leads to sickness. One needs to repent of it in order to be healed by God.
If one just treats the sickness without addressing the spiritual level, the root cause, very
often the thing will re-occur or manifest in a different way, because the root issue still
has not been dealt with.
Treating symptoms does not solve problems, except temporarily. One needs to address
root causes.
God healed me of a sexual disease when I repented of sexual sin. He spoke to me and
said,
“Don’t do it again or it will come back”.
When Jesus healed people, he forgave them their sins, and also said
“GO and sin no more or a worse thing will come upon you.” John 5:21
Jesus did NOT give them permission to keep sinning.
Those who don’t address the spiritual level and repent of sin, are at high risk of reoccurence of the disease. If they didn’t get the message the first time, it repeats to give
them a chance to seek help on a higher level.
58
If God sent a blimp with a big sign saying “I’m REAL- GOD”. They would say
“that’s just some rich person who paid for that”. Maybe, but they were inspired
by God to do it.
Then we have the miracle of the human body. Clearly there is design behind it. There
is nothing random about it.
Wierd Coincidences
Then there are all the weird coincidences.
Some really obtuse people say “that’s just a coincidence.” Like that explains something.
The whole CONCEPT of “coincidence” is erroneous. It assumes things that appear to be
linked, are not. So they invent a word “coincidence” as a way to justify denying reality.
They think if they use this false word, it will be accepted as an explanation. Science is
good at doing this evasive maneuver.
Psychiatry does it all the time. They think that by labeling something with a scientific
sounding name, it gives it credibility. It does, to people who are easily snowed by
supposed experts. But it is still nonsense.
Halfway honest people say, “HMM. I wonder if God is doing this.”
One writer said “coincidences are the handiwork of God”.
They are probably some of the most compelling testimonies.
I have had some doozies in my life.
Years ago, God had told me to go back to Israel. Shortly after that, someone at my
church offered to give me a free car. I took it. Then I went to register it. I was at the
Dept of Motor Vehicles standing on line, with one person in front of me. I heard the
clerk say to him “GO TO ISRAEL”.
Then when he was done, the clerk closed the window!
I went out and sat in my car, asking “Lord was that You talking to me?”
59
I heard back, “Who else could do that?”
There is something in the bible called DARK SPEECH which is when God speaks to us
through what seems like random comments of strangers. This is what this was.
See article
How God Guides us into Relationship with Him
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-god-guides-us-intorelationship_23.html
Jesus said
“the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. John 6:63
“I am the way, the truth and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.”
John 14:6
Jesus said
“Abide in me and I in you” John 15;4
meaning, if we read God’s word, His spirit will come to us.
“if ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be
done unto you.” John 15:7
WIFI transmits Spirits
A wierd coincidence - how wifi transmits spirits
A wierd connection between the NY Public Library & the Aurora (Batman movie)
shooting, the Empire State Building shooting & Bryant Park
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/a-wierd-connection-betweennew-york.html
This is a testimony of spirits & wifi and how wifi transmits spirits through things
60
spoken and posted on the web. Both shootings happened right after I posted an article
that had guns in the title; both were transmitted by the wifi in Bryant park, which has
a spirit of witchcraf-. (there are food kiosks that say Wichcraf- - an opening for that
spirit)
Mental illness & Sin
A lot of people who have mental illness issues have that condition because they have a
sin problem. When they address the sin issue, they can be healed of the mental or
physical illness.
Therapists & doctors who think mental illness is caused by chemical imbalances are
wrong. The issue is the sin which is underlying.
The mental health system is atheistic and doesn't recognize the reality of the spiritual
realm and the reality of sin and what it causes. Hence, they say they don't 'heal' mental
illness but just 'manage symptoms'; which is true.
If they don't address the spiritual level, which is real, they can't heal mental or physical
illness. All they do is treat symptoms. Most medicine does this. It is ineffective at curing
and preventing re-ocurrences.
Psych wards & rehabs commonly use a term “dual diagnosis”; to describe someone they
say has both addiction issues & also some mental disorder. They don’t understand that
the mental disorders are caused by the drugs; it is not a separate issue. Hence they allow
other drugs on psych wards, like coffee & cigarettes, which contribute to the problem
since they are openings for demonic spirits, as are the psych meds.
I have never met someone who said they were bipolar who didn’t use coffee; this can
make people manic. And alcohol is a depressant. The psych meds also cause brain
damage. Some people who take anti-depressants end up being bipolar; this is a result of
the drugs, which cause chemical imbalances.
Depress-- is a common effect of sin. We can rebuke the spirit which causes it when we
address the issue that was an opening for it, spiritually.
61
Anti-depressants do not address the cause; they just treat symptoms. And most are
ineffective- they make people worse . Antidepressants drive a lot of people to suicide or
homicide. They are dangerous. I know people this has happened to.
I had a Christian friend who was always very spiritually sensitive. Then he went on antidepressants. As a result of that, he told me he was numb. He no longer felt God’s heart
or his own feelings. It ruined his prayer life. He said he didn’t feel like praying. He
ended up committing suicide.
Being Born Again
Being BORN AGAIN is what we need to remove the heaviness of depressThey say that depress- is often manifested as a heaviness. This heaviness is really due to
the weight of our sin. It gets lifted when we repent of sin and are forgiven by God. When
we get baptized, our sins are forgiven, washed away, and the heaviness is removed. We
feel light.
When I got baptized, I felt light, giddy, joyful, like it was my birthday, I remember
thinking.
It WAS my Birthday! My Spiritual birthday. I got "BORN AGAIN" which is what
Jesus told us we need to do to see the kingdom of God!
Jesus said
“Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God”. John 3:3
and
“Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
God.” John 3:5
To be born again a person needs to be filled with the Holy Spirit.
To be saved we need to repent of our sins, accept Jesus as savior, be baptized in
Jesus name and ask God to fill us with the Holy Spirit.
62
“Repent & be baptized in the name of Jesus for the remission of sins and ye will
receive the gift of the Holy Spirit” Acts 2:38
“They were filled with the Holy Spirit & spoke in other tongues” Acts 2:4
Anyone who is filled with the Holy Spirit can pray and sing in tongues, which is a
supernatural prayer language from God.
Sometimes it is other languages of men. It is praying by the direction of the Holy Spirit,
not our own mind. God uses our spirit to pray by His spirit.
Being filled with the Holy Spirit is the new birth.
It changes us from within. When we have God’s Holy Spirit inside us, we have an
internal witness from God about things. When something grieves him, we can feel chest
pain. When something is OF him, we can get a warm feeling in our chest. This is called
“getting a witness from God.”
He also lets us feel HIS feelings about things. We can feel emotional reactions to
something that are GOD’s heart about it. It often becomes difficult to separate our own
feelings from something that God feels. We really can’t. We are no longer our own. Our
body has become a temple for the Holy Spirit.
I lived in a temple for a while, playing the piano and praying for Jews. One night I
started to weep and heard God say “I am weeping for my people”. I knew he was letting
me feel HIS feelings about them.
Prior to receiving the Holy Spirit, I used to be indifferent to someone telling off-color
jokes near me. After receiving the Holy Spirit, I could not tolerate it. It was revulsive to
me, since it is revulsive to the Holy Spirit.
Deliverance from Drugs
63
A person can ask God to deliver them from all drugs with no withdrawal, by asking it in
Jesus name. God can do it.
Jesus said “nothing is impossible with God.” Matthew 17:20, Luke 1:37
Drugs are openings for demonic spirits.
One needs to repent of using the drugs and rebuke the spirit of whatever drug in Jesus
name.
Jesus’ name has authority to cast out demons. He told his followers to heal the sick, raise
the dead, cleanse the lepers and cast out devils. Matthew 10:8
All mental & physical illnesses are caused by demonic spirits whose assignments are the
names of those diseases. Jesus healed them by rebuking the spirits. He gave his
followers authority to do it in his name. I have done it. I have rebuked canc-, asthma-,
depress--.
(I don’t use the whole names of diseases because it can invoke the spirits that cause
them. When speaking, I usually spell them.)
Jesus healed people and God heals people today when we pray in Jesus name for the
same purpose; as a testimony to the fact that Jesus is the savior.
When a person is delivered from demonic spirits, they need to also be filled with the
Holy Spirit, to fill the spiritual vacuum inside. Otherwise the demons can return.
Demons come in groups; one invites others. This is why people with addictions usually
are addicted to multiple things. They need to pray to be delivered from All, not just one.
Otherwise the ones still there will be an opening for others to return.
This is why people on psych meds are vulnerable to other drugs like caffeine and
nicotine. I knew one Christian man who was put on psych meds, and started smoking, in
his 40s. It was from the psych meds.
Some psych meds are addictive; hence they are openings for spirits of addict-.
64
Replacing one drug with another is not deliverance. Being saved and filled with the
Holy Spirit IS.
All drugs that affect the mind are openings for demonic oppression. This includes
caffeine, nicotine, alcohol, pot, lsd, cocaine etc & all psych meds.
Many liquor stores say “Wine, Liquor & Spirits”. The signs are telling us that the
alcohol is an opening for demonic spirits. This is why people do things under the
influence they would not otherwise do.
Having alcohol around is an opening for unclean spirits. I lived in a synagogue for 7
months. I could feel oppression there due to the alcohol, the Jewish stars in the walls,
and the books of the Talmud, which are full of lies. This was an opening for lying spirits
to be there, as are all books that have lies in them.
Spirits of diseases can jump around through verbal or physical contact.
So can spirits of drugs. Pot smokers talk about a contact high. This is from the spirits
jumping around.
All drugs do this. Caffeine does it. I have picked up spirits of addict—and agitat—just
from talking to others who were drinking it.
I have picked up spirits of depress- from others who had it.
One time in a prayer room at a church someone who had it prayed for me, and I left
feeling suicidal & crying for no reason, wondering what had happened. I called my
mentor, and he said “why did you let that man pray for you?” He prayed and it left.
Another time I picked it up by touching someone who had it while praying for them, and
I coughed spontaneously, and it left.
Another time I felt depress. I asked God, “where is this coming from?” He said, “you
know what to do.” I rebuked it in Jesus name. It left. That is the answer.
65
Any unrepentant sin is an opening for demonic attack. When we repent, we have
authority to rebuke it.
Unrepentant sin opens a person to curses in one’s life, This can affect one’s mental &
physical health, relationships, work, etc. Everything.
All sexual immorality is sin to God, This includes fornication, adultery, homosexuality.
For more on homosexuality see;
Prophetic message to Gays
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/prophetic-message-to-gays.html
God's purpose for Gay People
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/06/gods-purpose-for-gaypeople.html
Gays are made that way by social engineering
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/gays-are-made-that-way-bysocial.html
God's purpose for Gay people
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/06/gods-purpose-for-gaypeople.html
Gay marriage is a farce & why it Does matter to everyone
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/gay-marriage-is-farce-andwhy-it-does.html
Gay sex is compulsive, addictive like eating disorders which are caused by oral sex
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/06/gay-sex-is-compulsiveaddictive-like.html
Gay marriage is lunacy – orangutangs in the zoo
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/gay-marriage-is-lunacyorangutangs-in.html
66
Negative testimony of child of gay marriage
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/negative-testimony-of-child-ofgay.html
I had a sexual disease, Her-. I got it after sleeping with someone. One day I prayed
“forgive me for sleeping with them” and felt a heat go through my whole body. I knew I
was healed. God spoke to me and said “Don’t do it again or it will return.” I didn’t and
and didn’t. This is scriptural.
When Jesus healed people, he said to them “Go and sin no more”
In John 5:14 he said “Go and sin no more or a worse thing will come upon you”
There is nothing God can’t heal, and it is always God’s will to heal us, when we repent
of sin or break curses that may have come from the sins of our ancestors.
We also need to assess our environment for openings for demonic spirits.
This includes bad books, music, art, videos, symbols, occult objects.
If we look at something bad that can bring problems with our eyes. Listening to
something bad can bring problems with our ears.
The word ‘inspiration’ means ‘a spirit goes into it’
Whatever spirit ‘inspires’ something will be transmitted by it, just having it near us. It is
worse if we read or listen to it or watch it.
When we houseclean and get rid of stuff, the oppression leaves.
What we carry with us does the same thing.
Demonic spirits affect things like cars, computers, etc as well as people.
The music in restaurants & businesses can create problems for computers since it
invokes demonic spirits.
67
One time I had books in my car that were written by a Christian on deliverance from
demons. She made the mistake of writing the names of the demons in the book.
Consequently, it invoked them. My car didn’t work. It got stuck at the church. Someone
said “maybe the devil is in your car.” Then I went & asked God what to do, and heard
one word, “Hezekiah”. He was a Jewish king who was told to rid the kingdom of idols. I
got rid of the books, and my car worked fine.
So there were 2 witnesses to the issue; the person who spoke to me & the Holy Spirit.
God often uses 2 witnesses to give us a message. It says in Leviticus “let everything be
established by 2 witnesses”. Jesus sent his disciples out in 2s. The Mormons & Jehovah
Witnesses go out in pairs. It establishes credibility.
Often when evangelizing on the street, God would send another Christian as a witness to
let the person I spoke with know the message was from Him.
The Holy Spirit is always present with those who are believers, and will also act as a
witness by pouring out His spirit on someone to let them know we are speaking the truth,
if we ask Him to do so.
The books we have around us are openings for whatever spirit inspired them to be
around us. Books that lie about God or Jesus are openings for lying spirits.
When I first got saved, several Christians told me to get rid of my new age books. They
were openings for lying spirits. When I had them, my prayers used to get answered in
‘twos’ – one from God, and one from a counterfeit spirit. When I got rid of them, I had
more mental peace.
I got rid of philosophy, science books, psychology, new age books – anything that
contradicted the bible.
Harry Potter books are bad
Get rid of Harry Potter books, Pokemon, tarot cards & Ouija boards: they bring
curses & cause mental & physical illness
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/get-rid-of-harry-potterpokemon-tarot_23.html
68
Harry Potter books are openings for spirits of witchcraf-. This will create problems of
all kinds if one has them in their house. Especially it will affect the relationships of those
living there, as well as creating mental & physical health issues.
I had Sigmund Freud’s books. When I got rid of them, I felt something around my head
go away. Psychiatry is all lies & does not bring mental peace. Freud was an atheist and
cocaine addict.
One Christian friend, a Pentecostal, came and as we worshipped God, she said she saw a
vision of Jesus in the room where my books were, looking away. I asked what she
thought it meant, and she said “he doesn’t feel comfortable here. Would you feel
comfortable in a room with lies about you?”
This made intuitive sense to me so I removed them. I felt God’s peace come to the place,
and around me. God doesn’t like idols.
My mentor, a Russian Pentecostal, told me “if you get rid of your books, you will be
singing better”. He was right – as I got rid of them, spiritual oppression lifted off my
chest and it opened up so I could sing louder.
I did an experiment one day and took a record and broke it, to see what would happen; a
Grateful Dead Record. The lyric said “a friend of the devil is a friend of mine”. I looked
at that and thought “ that is a lie I don’t agree with”. So I broke the record and prayed,
“In the name of Jesus, I renounce all lying spirits that have been around me since
listening to this.”
As I broke it, something popped off my chest. My singing voice got louder. The Grateful
Dead also used a lot of pot, so that would also be an opening for demonic lying spirits.
Any occult objects are openings for demonic spirits and need to be renounced &
removed. This includes tarot cards, Ouija boards. Divination is an abomination to God
and is an opening for curses. Deut 18 says this. So one also needs to repent and renounce
having consulted with spiritualists, psychics. Deut 18 says not to consult with those who
69
have familiar spirits - .
Deut 18 also mentions “observers of times” which is astrology. I knew a man who did
astrology charts & his son had MS. This was a curse going down the generations.
Symbols
Symbols, both religious and political are often openings for demonic spirits, because
they invoke things spiritually even if the person is unaware of the spiritual meaning
behind them.
Peace signs are an example of this. They were used by the hippy generation to mean
peace and love, but devil worshippers also use them – they are an inverted cross whose
arms are broken. The devil circulates symbols telling us they have one meaning,
deceptively, to get spiritual authority over people.
The Nazis used the peace sign on their graves – it was on Runes & means ‘deat-“.
Jewish stars are another one. They are actually occult. The name Star of David is a
misnomer, since King David never used it, His son Solomon, who built the temple, used
it & got it from his Egyptian wives. So it came from Egypt, and was used to invoke
Egyptian deities. God used the prophet Amos 5:26 to rebuke the Jews for using it,
saying “you have made the star of your god Chiu-“. It is also referred to as the ‘star of
remph—“ in the New Testament. (Acts 7:43). (I don’t print whole names of demons- it
can invoke them.)
I lived in a temple for several months. The Jewish stars in the walls oppressed me.
Bob Dylan calls the Jewish Star the Egyptian Star
He got saved in the early l980’s through the Vineyard Christian Fellowship, a nondenominational charismatic church through which I also had powerful encounters with
God during worship.
70
Dylan has the same witness about Jewish stars as me. He calls it the “Egyptian Star”.
He has also said the same thing about psychiatry- it is all lies. I know he has had some
personal experience with it.
5 pointed stars are also occult. A star with one point on top invokes witchcraf-. A star
reversed, with 2 points on top, is used by Sata-ists. Both are bad.
Starbucks uses stars on their motto. Anytime I am around their cups, there are demonic
spirits. It affects people& equipment. I say this from experience. Someone told me their
symbol is really some kind of goddess. Their symbol invokes witchcraf- spirits.
So many times while trying to work if someone put a starbucks cup near me, my
computer would have problems.
I read a testimony by a Christian prophet who said she was feeling a lot of witchcraf-,
and talked about how she also used Starbucks coffee. That was the opening for the
problem. One can’t rebuke a spirit if we give it an opening.
I can feel the oppression from these spirits. Many people get headaches and don’t know
why- it is from spiritual oppression from things like coffee, symbols, etc.
Discerning of Spirits is a Spiritual Gift
This gift is particularly important to prophets, since we need to discern when
something is from God or another spirit.
It says in Ezekiel 44:23 that God uses the Levites to teach others the difference between
the clean and the unclean.
The Levites were worshippers. Musicians were prophets. So prophet-musicians are
called to teach others the difference between the clean & unclean (between holy and
profane).
This means spiritually. That is why as part of the calling of prophet, I am also a teacher
and writer.
71
This includes discerning which music is from God, and which is not.
The first job I had after getting saved was to become a substitute teacher in the public
schools.
God moved me into this as a ministry, to warn kids about the music they listened to- the
heavy metal, rap, etc that causes mental illness. They listened to me because I am a
professional musician & lifelong composer.
The Levites were told not to drink wine
The Levites were also told NOT to drink wine before going to minister before the
Lord.
“Neither shall any priest drink wine, when they enter into the inner court.” Ezek
44:21
“And they shall teach my people the difference between the holy and profane, and
cause them to discern between the unclean and the clean.” Ezek 44:23
And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying
Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go into the
tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: it shall be a statute for ever throughout
your generations: Leviticus 10:9
And that ye may put difference between holy and unholy, and between unclean and
clean; Lev 10:10
And that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes which the Lord hath
spoken unto them by the hand of Moses. Lev 10:11
So the principle of not using alcohol or any drugs, all of which are openings for
unclean spirits, is supported by this scripture.
Wine, Liquor & Spirits
72
Liquor stores often say “wine, liquor & spirits”. They are telling us that alcohol is an
opening for unclean spirits.
Sometimes I get affected physically by demonic spirits. I have gotten rashes and bumps
on my head from the music in a lot of stores.
When someone who smoked came near me, I used to get itchy feet and suddenly cuts
appeared between my toes and the skin turned white. This happened to warn me not to
shake their hand because the unclean spirits would jump.
Sometimes while praying I get a pain in my ear after hearing something. Sometimes this
means a curse was spoken by me or someone else that I need to break. It can also mean
that a lying spirit just spoke to me as opposed to the Holy Spirit.
A lot of people get physically afflicted due to words spoken by others, but they don’t
realize this is what is going on. I am convinced that many people get headaches because
someone else is speaking curses onto them. When curses are spoken onto me, I often get
that kind of reaction. So I am sure the same thing happens to many people, but they
don’t realize this is what is happening.
People in relationships can easily affect each other with their words. I knew one couple
where the wife got headaches. The husband was studying philosophy. The spirits around
him were attacking her. He also drank coffee and this was an opening for demonic
spirits.
People who drink coffee have spirits around them that afflict others. People whose kids
are hyper should stop drinking coffee; the kids will improve. I am sure there is a
correlation between children with supposed ADHD and their caffeinated parents.
I had a relationship with someone who got headaches when I drank coffee and spoke to
him. God used that relationship to get me to stop drinking coffee.
I had a cat that used to go into heat because of the occult books in my room. When I
removed them, this stopped. Animals & kids are very sensitive spiritually.
73
Music is all Spiritual, inspired by spirits.
A lot of music is mixed spiritually. Some is completely demonic.
Heavy metal, rap, hard rock, techno-pop, are demonic. Most pop is also or mixed. A lot
of classical is mixed, same with jazz.
If the performer has unclean spirits on them from using drugs, it will be transmitted
through their music, both live and in recordings.
In college I studied different theories about how music affects people. (I got a BA in
Music at Brown U)
The ancient Greeks believed that different scales invoked different spirits, which caused
different emotional states. The Hindus have the same idea; the ragas all invoke different
spirits which caused different feelings. In their theology, which is polytheistic, some of
them tend to see the different spirits as all coming from God. Some do; some are
demonic. Kal- is a spirit in Hinduism to which they sacrificed babies. This is not from
God, it is a demon.
If you want to know what type of spirit is in a piece of music, examine your thoughts
and feelings while listening and afterward and see what is induced. There can be
multiple spirits and the words may be talking about one thing while the music is doing
something else.
Writing lyrics as a form of prophetic Revelation
Many of the songs I used to write were conversations between me and God. They were
me praying and God answering. Sometimes I didn’t always hear him right.
One time after being saved I wrote a song where the lyric said
“God I know that you won’t forsake me, even when I doubt that you’re really there.”
Then I heard, “And he says “ “come fly with me.”
But I never felt right about that – it sounded too new agey. Finally I realized I hadn’t
74
heard it exactly right. He was saying “Comply with me”. Meaning, obey what I ask you
to do.
When I wrote songs, I never really sat around trying to be clever and make up
lyrics to fit the music.
I would write the music, and then play it over and over, listening for what words
came to me. It was a process of prophetic Revelation.
I realize now that as I played, I was invoking God’s presence, His peace, and in so
doing, creating a process for Him to talk to me.
Whenever we worship God, His spirit comes, and if we listen, He will speak to us in our
thoughts. I used to do this just by playing – invoke God’s spirit and listen for the words.
The psalms say God inhabits the praises of His people.
In the Old Testament the musicians were prophets. Musicians are CALLED to be
prophets. Which means, speak words from God. The way we HEAR from God is by
using music to invoke His spirit, then listen for the words.
I had an opportunity to do jingles from a relative in the advertising business, but I
declined because I felt that prostituting my gift would contaminate my channel.
Praying and Singing in Tongues
Praying & singing in tongues is for all people to do, once they are saved.
See article
Praying & Singing in Tongues IS of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
There are multiple purposes for tongues. To hear from God, and to be used by God for
prayer.
75
This is one way of invoking God to speak to us. Praying or singing in tongues is a
supernatural prayer language where God’s spirit directs our spirit to pray. We pray not
by our own mind, but by the direction of the Holy Spirit. When we do this, God directly
speaks into our Spirit: He gives our mind the interpretation. The thoughts coming from
Him are quieter, more subtle than the loud clamoring of thoughts that can be from
demons. It is like God is speaking directly to us on a frequency that the Devil can’t hear
or intercept.
Many Christians have said that when we pray in tongues, the devil can’t interfere.
God is actually talking to us directly in our Spirit, as opposed to our MIND. That is why
the vibration is different. It is much quieter.
When we pray in tongues & hear thoughts in our heads, it is a way of knowing that it is
God and not demons talking to us.
It is like God is using our spirit to pray & then giving us the interpretation.
God also does this using the body of Christ in a church. Often one person will start
talking in tongues, and the Holy Spirit will give someone else the interpretation. Why
does God do this? Maybe so there will be 2 witnesses that something is FROM HIM.
Also he wants to use the members of the body of Christ together.
Often someone in church will say something in tongues, but nobody interprets. So
people wonder if it was even from God. I think what often happens is that the person
who is supposed to interpret is too shy and isn’t sure it is really God speaking to them.
So because they didn’t do their part, the whole group loses. There are other times, when
it is not of God, because counterfeit spirits exist and can mimic God.
Also a person may say something in tongues that is private and the appropriate
person hears the interpretation in their own head, and it is not supposed to be said
to the whole group. I am sure this is true.
When worship music invokes God’s spirit, he can talk to everyone individually,
simultaneously, in their thoughts, saying different things to different people. This is the
76
miraculous power of God.
When I pray in tongues I have often then asked God questions about what I heard, but I
will hear him say to me, before I would articulate the thought in my mind, “Don’t”.
This means God knows our thoughts before we articulate them. Once we do that, the
devil can also hear them & intercept. When I would ask God questions in my mind
about things, often it would invoke something demonic that had gotten linked to it. So
God was saying to me not to mentally articulate my thoughts, to avoid this problem. He
wanted me to just pray in tongues and listen to Him speak to me in my spirit.
Transcendental Meditation (TM)
This is similar to something that used to happen to me years ago when I used to do
Transcendental Meditation. As one meditates different types of consciousnesses
happen. I did TM for 10 years and took a course where Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, the
founder of it, talked on video about what the experience meant spiritually. He described
God consciousness as being where the thoughts are quieter, more subtle. This would be
similar to what happens when praying in tongues.
I don’t recommend TM anymore.
See article
Yoga is Dangerous – so is TM – New Age Deception
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/yoga-is-dangerous-so-is-tmnew-age.html
TM is covert Hinduism
I stopped doing TM. It is covert Hinduism. They told us the mantras were meaningless
sounds, but they are not. They are names of Hindu deities and invoke them. The mantra
I had invoked a goddess of wisdom & creativity, I read. I used to get many creative
ideas when meditating. I thought this was fine at the time, but later realized it created
diversions. It was also openings for demonic spirits. I have heard that people who get
into the higher levels of TM can have serious mental problems; it is because of the
77
spirits they are being opened to. I knew people of whom this was true.
Meditating made me more spiritually sensitive which opened me up to demonic spirits.
Also to people using witchcraf- and telepathically sending me messages to do things that
were bad.
In one particular instance a boyfriend who was upset that I had seen someone else,
willed me to go see him. I felt an evil presence compelling me to go, and when I got
there, he was standing at his window, waiting. The whole thing was a setup because he
made a bunch of trouble. The fact that he was waiting was the evidence it was coming
from him, not just me or demons.
I didn’t know to pray in Jesus name to protect myself then.
Another time because I was so spiritually receptive, a complete stranger who was a
scientologist willed me across the street and got me to bring him home and sleep with
him. (he told me he was into scientology afterward, so I knew they were into mind
control).
All of the cults, any group that has a hierarchy of spiritual knowledge, are NOT of God.
The people at the higher levels often tell the lower initiates lies, to use them and snooker
them.
Scientology does this.
Freemasonry does this.
The handbook for the 32nd level Scottish Rite was written by Albert Pike, a Sat-ist. He
says “we worship the Luciferian principle but don’t tell the lower levels this”. I have
seen the handbook. They tell lower initiates that the symbology means one thing, when
really it has other meanings at the top levels. This is how the devil and his followers
work; using deception & lies.
God does NOT lie. The Holy Spirit is the spirit of truth, sent by Jesus to the earth
to comfort us & guide us& teach us.
78
Intuition is Spiritual Discernment
INTUITION is GOD Leading Us
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/intuition-is-god-leading-us.html
Every person has the God-given ability, in their spirit, to recognize truth. It is called
intuition, gut feelings. People need to trust it. The devil throws thoughts at us to try to
mislead us in our mind.
There is a lot of truth in the idea that the first thought that usually comes to us is God,
and the second one, which doubts it or says “maybe something else is a better idea” is
usually the devil. He tries to get us to rationalize our way out of believing God spoke to
us.
God’s leadings don’t always make sense; we might not have enough information for
them to MAKE sense, hence there is a natural tendency to try to figure out what He is
doing or where he is leading us. But the whole nature of relationship with God is that he
wants us to trust Him, since he knows much more than we do, about our situation or
whatever he is leading us to be involved in. When we totally trust him, we have more
peace.
Mankind has a tendency to say to him “tell me the plan, and I’ll take the next step”
whereas God’s answer is “take the step by faith, and then I’ll guide you step by step.
Very often, it is when we act in faith, that THEN God confirms that He is with us, rather
than before.
I know of people that say God doesn’t talk to them, not realizing that their instincts, are
“leadings” from God. Christians call it a leading.
How God Guides Us into Relationship with Him
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-god-guides-us-intorelationship_23.html
God guides us through thoughts, impressions, feelings, visions, dreams, and words
of others. And circumstances. Opportunities that present themselves.
79
Job 33 says God speaks in visions and dreams. Joel 2:28 also says this.
God talks to us in our thoughts. Our conscience is GOD.
God talks to us through the Holy Spirit which has been on earth for 2000 years, since
Jesus sent it from Heaven. It is a part of God (Father, Son & Holy Spirit).
Children have the ability to perceive truth; they only get misled when others tell them
not to trust it, that they are wrong. Since many children are taught to trust adults, they
talk themselves out of trusting their own instincts; this is part of socialization and
schooling which is obedience training and brainwashing, for the most part.
Those who resist this process are often accused of being mentally disturbed, just because
they are non-conformists. Many musicians and creative people are like this.
On the other hand, God gives us parents & teachers to guide us & help us; children are
not created knowing everything they need to know. God speaks to us through other
people all the time, often complete strangers.
It is important to realize this, since one can miss important cues or warnings from God if
we don’t realize this is the case. It has happened to me. To those who don’t yet have the
Holy Spirit inside to guide them, God will absolutely use other people to speak to them
prophetically.
We need to seek a relationship with God and be mindful enough to ask Him if
something someone said might be from him, guiding us. Then ask for a witness that it is
true.
A witness of the Holy Spirit
Manifestations of the Holy Spirit
3 manifestations of that would be:
1) God’s peace,
80
2) a brief sense of the Holy Spirit falling on us (it can seem fleeting, and one can
wonder if it was just the wind, if one is outside; that used to happen to me); or
3) an internal witness of warmth in the chest.
For a while I used to go into doorways to pray, so I could be sure that what I felt was the
Holy Spirit and not the wind.
Finally I said to God, “I need an internal witness of your spirit, so I can tell outside if
something is of you.”
Once a person is born again, with the Holy Spirit living inside them they will often get a
witness of warmth as a positive witness, or chest pain as a witness that something
grieves God. This is how we can discern how God feels about something. We feel what
HE feels. People who aren’t born again don’t have the Holy Spirit inside yet, and so are
often in complete error in knowing what God feels about something.
When we reflect on our lives, it can become evident that God has sent many people to
warn us or guide us. Once one understands that God does this, one can reflect back and
remember instances in our lives where He was clearly leading us. He is closer to
everyone than many people realize.
A Foolproof Test that proves God Exists
A Foolproof Test that proves God Exists- an exercise that shows He is in your life
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/a-foolproof-test-that-provesgod-exists_24.html
First, go to a quiet place. God speaks to us in our thoughts and we need to be
somewhere where we can easily hear him and not give openings to demons to speak to
our thoughts instead, by having music or tv, etc. around. Noise can drown out the voice
of God.
The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth, and can bring all things to remembrance to us. He
knows everything and can tell us whatever we need to know.
81
All anyone has to do is think of the mistakes they have made in their lives. Life is full
of them; we all make them. It is how we learn.
Ask God to remind you of your mistakes. Make a list.
Then Ask him to remind you of the ways he used to warn you not to make them.
There are 3 ways he does this:
He talks to us directly, in our thoughts. Our conscience is God.
So the first thing he would use would be our own conscience.
The second would be through other people. If we don’t listen to our conscience, God
will send someone else to tell us. Often more than one, the same thing. Think! Before
you made that choice, did somebody tell you not to?
The third thing is by circumstances; he can create hindrances or obstructions to the thing
we are trying to do, because it is not His will or is a bad idea. Like, you’re trying to go
somewhere, and the car doesn’t work.
As I wrote my book
Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry,
which God had me write to expose atheistic psychiatry & their genocide by drugs, He
would use the computer to correct me if I was saying something wrong; it would go
goofy on me and give me error messages. Pretty obvious. Other times I hear him say
‘don’t write that’.
One time I was writing something on the computer. God spoke to me and told me to
take the kid next door to church. I said “but I’m right in the middle of this!” The next
thing that happened, smoke came out of the computer. God meant business. He has his
priorities.
After contemplating the mistakes, then ask yourself, was there a judgment that
FOLLOWED this mistake? That was also a message from God to say, see, it was a
mistake, as an object lesson and a warning not to repeat it.
82
Like sexual sin. It leads to disease. We can be healed when we repent of the sin. I had
slept with two people in one weekend and got a sexual disease. One was my boyfriend
(who lived with someone else) and the other was someone I had just met. The next day,
I had this huge outbreak of her--. Pretty obvious connection.
Later, after being saved, I repented of sleeping with both of them. Heat went through
my body and God said to me “don’t do it again or it will come back”.
Jesus also said, when he healed people,
“go and sin no more, or a worse thing will come upon you.” John 5:14.
So this was scriptural. Healing is conditional on repentance from sin, turning from it.
Now look at your list of mistakes.
ALL OF THOSE WARNINGS WERE GOD!
Nobody hasn’t made mistakes. And I seriously doubt that everyone hasn’t been
warned, one way or the other.
This is your personal proof that God exists - the testimony of your own life.
How God Guides us into relationship with Him
see article
How God Guides us into Relationship with Him
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-god-guides-us-intorelationship_23.html
It testifies about how God used a complete stranger to tell me to go to a certain house in
a city I wanted to move to. I felt peace there, which is why I wanted to move there. I
83
realized later that the reason I felt peace, was because God was leading me there!
When I asked this guy why I should go to this particular house, he said “I have no idea”.
God was just speaking through him. I went to this place, and knocked on the door, but
nobody was home. Then I walked down the street, and the apartment building next door
had a super outside. I asked if he had an apartment, which he did, and I moved there.
10 years later, I finally met the person who lived in the original house, when I was given
a car by a relative, and needed a parking spot. He owned the parking lot between the 2
buildings. He told me he was a Christian, and invited me to his church. It turned out that
the house was filled with people from his church, and they ended up being my friends
and discipling me.
I prayed for a teacher, and God sent a Russian Pentecostal who had come to the US for
religious freedom, to his church, who then moved into the house. I used to visit both of
them every night, reading the bible and praying. The Russian had a peace around him
that was palpable, and magnetic. I wanted to know how he got it; it was his relationship
with God & Jesus. He had a holiness and gentleness that was like being with Jesus.
One day while visiting them, I was reminded of the fact that I was supposed to have met
them 10 years earlier. God spoke to me and said “you didn’t need to go through all that”.
He was referring to the interim time where I had gotten involved in new age deceptions,
and a sinful sexual relationship, which caused me a lot of pain. God’s best plan was for
me to avoid all that. Since I missed the cue, He had used plan B, which was to give me a
car, so I would finally have a reason to meet the people next door.
In addition, it had taken me a year to actually visit this guy’s church.
He should have invited me to his apartment to chat, become my friend. That would have
helped.
God often uses 2 witnesses to tell us something. I was marketing tapes of my music &
stories at a new age fair. Someone met me who was an artist, and took my tape to his
mother, who was also an artist, who designed a cover for me, for free.
This was the first time someone had done something like this for free; it was because she
84
was a Christian. So we became friends, and she suggested I visit another church that her
other son went to. It was the Vineyard Christian Fellowship. I went to a house church
prayer meeting where the worship was so powerful that a Spirit of love went flooding
through me as they worshipped Jesus. There was a heavenly glow on their faces & I
remember noting that nobody there had bad skin.
At the end of the meeting people prayed over me for God to show me who Jesus was,
and I immediately had visions of him.
Then I asked God to tell me if it was true Jesus was the messiah. I had a dream where I
was shown 2 scriptures, Jeremiah 31:31 & Zech 12-14.
Jeremiah 31:31 says God will make a new covenant with the Jews, not like the one
they broke when he took them out of Egypt, and he will forgive their sins.
God will use many messengers as a confirmation of something.
The moral of this story is that if someone invites you to church, it is not random, it
is God leading you to go there. To find Him.
A Jewish Christian came to visit me one day and prayed over me, and I felt a tingly
energy on me. I said “what’s that?” She said “the Holy Spirit”.
I was a typist for 10 years, typing student papers. One of my clients was a doctoral
student in Pastoral care, from Africa. While working on his manuscript, I was going
through bad things with my boyfriend with whom I was involved in a sinful sexual
relationship. I told this guy I was having personal problems. I remember him saying, “I
could read you a few psalms” It didn’t connect, at the time.
It seems after I got saved we had a conversation where I asked him why he didn’t tell me
about Jesus and the new testament, and he said he didn’t want to offend. A lot of
Christians think they should avoid offending Jews by telling them about the gospel. But
they don’t realize, a lot of them don’t realize they NEED Jesus, or that he has any
answers for them. It didn’t occur to me to ask this guy any questions about it, although it
should have, since I was typing papers by him & other Christian theology students. But
most of the papers I typed were arcane or full of gibberish, nothing that made any sense
85
to me. Maybe I should have asked them about it to explain what it meant.
I think this shows the condition of education. A lot of it is too theoretical. Here was a
guy studying pastoral care and he didn’t even know how to respond to someone that
God dropped in his lap, that needed some.
Maybe he was just too focused on his work to think to pray to ask God what to do about
it. And I was too pressured to get work done, to ask the right questions. But I did tell
him I was having personal problems, so the ball was really in his court to come up with
the right response. He knew more than I did, at the time, about Jesus.
The upshot of my experience with theology students is that it shows that in many cases
they are not being prepared and taught to have a relationship with God, but rather to
write ABOUT GOD. It is all theoretical. Many theologians are atheists. They are not
experts about God; they don’t even know him. They don’t have a real relationship with
Him. And the whole purpose of the New Testament is to have a relationship with God
through the Holy Spirit.
Many churches do not preach enough about the Holy Spirit and how real it is. So many
supposed Christians have no idea and are clueless about the most important aspect of
what it means to be a Christian. They think it just means believing Jesus died for our
sins. But the whole reason he DID that was so people could be close to God again, and
have an intimate relationship with him, like Abraham, who walked & talked with God.
The Holy Spirit does the same thing with us NOW but people need to come to the
realization that God does talk to us in our thoughts and a whole host of ways, and to
seek the relationship with God that Jesus died for us to have.
Otherwise it’s like a gift God gave us that we didn’t use. Or a coat someone gave us that
we didn’t wear.
When we are in a sinful state we are unholy and push God away. When we repent, we
are clean and in a position to be closer to Him. Jesus’s sacrifice justifies us in God’s
eyes and makes us worthy of being closer to him, by removing the sin upon us. Without
that connection to Jesus, we cannot have the same close connection to God. It is like he
is in the next room, and not the same room.
86
Jesus said
“I am the way, the truth and the life: no man cometh unto the Father but by me.”
John 14:6
Theological training often causes people who have faith to doubt it, and they end up in
worse spiritual condition than they started. This is no accident; the devil has infiltrated
theological seminaries expressly to do this.
If this guy had asked more about my problems, it would have been obvious to him I had
a sin problem, and he should have told me, and told me about Jesus. That would have
been love. I can see the whole thing now as a missed opportunity that God must have
set up. With hindsight a lot of these become obvious.
This guy probably prayed for me, not realizing that HE was the one God wanted to use
to talk to me, after he prayed! He did speak, but he said the wrong thing. Or not enough.
If one thing doesn’t work, try something else.
On the other hand, I also missed a cue by not reading a bible myself to see what was in
the psalms. If I had, God would have responded. Or I should have said, OK, read them!
Maybe I would have, but the phone rang and we got interrupted. I can well imagine that
might have happened.
A lot of people make this mistake; we pray for something and then don’t do whatever
action is required to bring it about. Often, the prayer is Preparation for conversation.
Without the prayer for preparation, the conversation won’t be as fruitful. Without the
conversation, the prayer is wasted.
A friend of mine used to pray “prepare so-and-so’s heart to receive you, Lord” and then
go speak to someone. That works.
When I was living in the church and being used as an intercessor, I used to pray to God
“tell them such and such.” Meaning, in their thoughts. This worked many times.
However, there were other times God wanted ME to speak it. One time after having
87
prayed this prayer, God spoke to me and said “I gave you a mouth, I gave them ears.”
We need to know which is which and ask God if there is something he wants us to do or
say after we pray. Better, ask what should I pray? What should I do?
When I find myself in situations that I don’t know the right response, either God will
direct me, by telling me, in my thoughts, or I ask in my mind “What should I do?” and
He answers.
Praying in tongues takes care of this often because as we do it, God speaks to us in our
thoughts telling us what to do.
“But to do good and communicate forget not, for with such sacrifices God is well
pleased.” Hebrews 13:16.
Some people have said they asked God to let them know if he was real, But God didn’t
answer. But then they tell me that they met someone who was a Christian. This WAS
God’s answer. He sends people to be witnesses and teach us about who he is. Often he
talks to us in our thoughts, but a lot of people don’t realize he IS talking to us in our
thoughts.
God says in Deuteronomy 4:29
“If you seek me with your heart and soul and mind, you’ll find me.”
Proverbs 8:17 says “I love those that love me, and those that seek me early shall find
me.”
“Seek ye first the kingdom of God & his righteousness and all else will be provided.”
Matthew 6:33
Start the Day with Prayer NOT COFFEE!
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/start-day-with-prayer-notcoffee.html
88
The way to start the day is to pray to God before everything else; so the devil
doesn’t get an advantage and catch us unprepared.
Every morning I pray for God to forgive my sins, and protect me from temptations and
evil. This is from the Lord’s Prayer. (Matthew 6, Luke 11)
Ephesians 6 says to put on the full armor of God. This is a spiritual armor which protects
us from demonic attack on our thoughts, bodies. It says to put on the helmet of salvation
(this protects us from the Devil firing thoughts at us), the breastplate of righteousness,
our loins girded with truth, our feet shod with the gospel of peace and the sword of the
spirit, which is the word of God.
I ask for The Holy Spirit to be upon me, and to take authority wherever I go. Then God
moves before me, preparing places before I get there.
When we pray in tongues, God often sets up meetings, divine appointments, people that
he wants us to meet. He also talks to us in our thoughts and lets us know what HIS
priorities are. Very often it is NOT ours.
One time I was praying in tongues for something, and as I started to pray in tongues, he
said to me, “you’re praying for the wrong thing.”
A lot of times people think God doesn’t answer their prayers because they are asking the
wrong question, or praying for the wrong thing. Or there is something else they need to
pray for before God will answer the prayer for the thing they are asking.
A big example of this is praying for healing.
God wants us to repent of our sins, get saved & born again. Then we can rebuke
the spirit of any Disease in Jesus’ name. I have done it.
Jesus healed people for a testimony that he is the savior and God heals today for
the same purpose.
Sickness is usually due to sin, or ignorance of God. The problem is not medical, it is
spiritual.
89
Nobody Dies of Disease; They Die of Spiritual Ignorance
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/nobody-dies-of-disease-theydie-of.html
Nobody dies of Canc-;
They die of spiritual ignorance, not knowing that if they repent of their sins and get
saved, Jesus heals.
The prophet Hosea said “my people are destroyed for lack of knowledge.” Hosea 4:6
He meant lack of knowledge of God, not French or math.
God gives people problems as a reason to seek him, a relationship with Him. Some
people don’t see a need for God. It doesn’t occur to them to seek it. So, God gives them
a reason, hoping they will turn to him so he can have a relationship with them.
All of the problems people have in their lives are really situations God has set up to give
them a reason to seek a relationship with him. This includes relationships, health, work,
finances, etc.
It is just like in school when a student is given a problem set- an opportunity to use
skills they need to learn. That is the purpose.
Many people, even Christians, pray for God to heal them and then go to doctors.
If they have canc-, they go for Chemo and pray for God to use it. This is error. Chemo is
toxic. It causes canc- as a side effect. It is using poison to kill canc- cells, but at the same
time kills the person’s body. Rather than strengthening their immune system to fight a
disease naturally, it weakens it. It makes no sense.
Why pray for God to heal you, and then poison yourself? That works in the opposite
direction. It is as foolish as jumping off a cliff and praying for God to catch you. Why do
it?
90
Jesus said NOT to test the Lord your God, when the devil challenged him to do exactly
that. It is analogous.
God has a much better way of healing us. Instead of telling him what to do, we should
ASK Him what to do. Then he will tell us. Many times the solution is not something that
would occur to us unless we were to ask. Or there is another issue we need to address
first, like repentance of sin, and we might need to ask him to tell us an area of sin that
we aren’t aware of.
For instance, someone who has familial ties to freemasonry is open to curses. If their
relatives are masons, they need to renounce it and break any associated curses in Jesus
name.
I know several people who were masons whose children died of canc, before them. In
the rituals they climb into coffins. This opens them up to a spirit of dea-.
The first commandment explicitly says that curses can go down the generations for the
sins of our ancestors. The thing that breaks those curses is accepting Jesus and then
breaking the curse in his name.
What many people think are genetic predispositions to diseases, from family histories,
are really curses. The diseases are caused by spirits whose assignment is the disease.
They can go down the generations but they can be rebuked in Jesus name.
I knew someone who did astrology. His kid got MS. Deut. 18 says “observers of times”
is abomination. This refers to astrology. So doing it brings curses. Even reading a
horoscope opens one up to lying spirits. By looking at it, one gives them permission to
talk to us.
A person might not even know an ancestor had been involved with something, and that a
curse was operating. This is something the Holy Spirit will reveal, as a word of
knowledge, if we ask if there is anything we need to know.
Once we repent of sin and get saved, we can rebuke the Canc- in Jesus name. I did. God
healed me.
91
God uses sickness like lights on a car’s dashboard- a warning that something is
amiss. That we are in spiritual dis-ease.
To get our attention. Hence going to a medical doctor is missing the point. The first
approach should be to ask God for the reason. The Holy Spirit can tell you in your
thoughts what the problem is.
So he is also telling us that he wants us to make an effort to FIND him. As we take a
step in his direction, he moves to meet us. If we go to a church, he will send someone to
meet us, or will move in a powerful way on us there by the Holy Spirit.
If we read a bible, we will find his truth. The bible is his testimony of who he is, how he
speaks and what he wants from us. He often speaks to us in our thoughts and hearts AS
we read it, since his presence abides in his word, and when we are in his presence, he
often speaks to us.
I have had reactions of weeping while reading certain scriptures. This is our spirit’s
recognition of truth. We can feel God’s peace also as we read his word.
Only get a KING JAMES bible.
The other translations are corrupted and do NOT have the same authority & presence of
God. This explains why so many people have read other translations and NOT felt the
Holy Spirit.
Also they are missing key scriptures. The Holy Spirit does not bless a book with His
presence when his word is corrupted.
Bible Translations; only the King James is good
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/bible-translations-only-kingjames-is_24.html
An important example is in the passage where Jesus tells his followers that certain kinds
of demonic spirits, which cause mental illness, only come out with Prayer AND
92
FASTING. Matthew 17:21
The NIV, the New International Version, the NRSV and other modern ones all leave out
the words AND FASTING.
The devil is behind these translations; He does not want people to know HOW to have
authority to cast out his demonic spirits.
The best place to hear from God
The best place to hear from God is out in nature, somewhere peaceful and quiet.
Quiet is essential, because noise is an opening for other spirits to talk to our thoughts
(Music, tv, broadcasting. Heavy machinery is jarring to the spirit. Traffic is not so bad.
Except that people drive by with their radios on & it interferes.
If one is praying and it gets interrupted, the whole thing can be contaminated, linked to
something demonic or aborted. It is like launching a missile, when we pray, and if
something is attached to it, it can pull it off course.
Nature is spiritually cleaner than near books and tapes and paraphernalia that have
spirits attached to them. Churches often have God’s peace because they are HIS house
and people invoke his presence when they pray there.
It is important NOT to drink coffee, alcohol, cigarettes or any other drug when tuning
into God. Using those drugs is like tuning the radio to a different frequency. One hears
more from demons, which are lying spirits, than God.
The new age is full of spiritual deception.
I read new age books for 10 years before getting saved at age 33.
Letter to a new ager on spiritual deception
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/letter-to-new-ager-onspiritual.html
93
Why reincarnation is wrong
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/why-reincarnation-iswrong.html
New age practices cause mental and physical illness – warnings to new agers on
spiritual deception – ch 5 of Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer
to Psychiatry
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-5-new-age-practices-causemental.html
The Ouija board killed my mother
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-ouija-board-killed-mymother.htm
Yoga is Dangerous – so is TM – new age deception
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/yoga-is-dangerous-so-is-tmnew-age.html
The velvet couch – how the new age movement ruined my place of rest
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-velvet-couch-how-new-agemomvement.html
Get rid of Harry Potter books, Pokemon, Tarot cards & Ouija boards: they bring
curses & cause mental & physical illness
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/get-rid-of-harry-potterpokemon-tarot_23.html
When we pray to God, in our mind or in tongues, it is important not to use any drugs
since that would contaminate the process and give an opening for unclean spirits to
speak to us or to contaminate what we are praying for. If you pray for someone else in
this condition, you will more likely afflict them than bless them. If there are unclean
spirits around us, that will get sent to the target when we pray.
94
Praying in Tongues
When we pray in tongues it can sound like gibberish or another language. I have said
things in other languages. The original purpose for the first outpouring of tongues on the
day of Pentecost was so that the disciples of Jesus could preach to people who spoke
other languages. I have said things while praying in tongues that were in other languages.
One time I was talking in tongues next to an Israeli friend of mine. She said to me “you
just said the 1st commandment”. I often say things in Hebrew while praying in tongues,
but it is not by my own mind. I had studied it as a kid but forgot most of it.
I have heard myself say things in what sounded like Chinese.
That is one of the main purposes of talking in tongues- so that someone who speaks
another language knows that it is God speaking to them, since the person speaking
doesn’t know their language.
What also happens when the Holy Spirit is present is that God can speak to people in
different languages in their own thoughts.
When we pray in tongues, we invoke the Holy Spirit, and He talks to people
telepathically in their thoughts, in their own language.
In the book of Acts chap 2, the day the Holy Spirit first came, on the day of Pentecost, it
says that there were tongues of fire resting on the disciples, and the people gathered
around them all heard them in their own languages.
Pentecostals are Christians who pray in tongues.
The name comes from the fact that the first time this happened was on the Jewish holy
day of Pentecost.
I remember going to a Brazilian church with 2 friends of mine, and none of us spoke the
language. However, we all got the same meaning, from the Holy Spirit, in our minds.
God talks to us telepathically in our thoughts. We can talk with him the same way. He
95
hears our thoughts.
Another purpose of tongues it to use us to pray for people or situations of which we have
no conscious knowledge.
One time I heard myself talk in what sounded like Chinese. God could have been using
me to pray for people in China.
Another time I was praying in tongues and heard a name of someone I had never met.
God was telling me who I was praying for, by name. I also had a vision of this person’s
face.
The man who discipled me, the Russian Pentecostal, used to tell me angels would wake
him up to pray in tongues for something, by knocking.
I remember one time I was driving around in an anxious state. Finally the peace of God
came to me & I went home. Speaking with him the next day, he told me that God had
woken him up to pray that night. He was obviously being used to pray for me.
Many times I would feel the Holy Spirit fall on me in my apartment. Then I would see
him and ask him, “were you praying for me at such and such a time?” and he would say
“yes”.
God often communicates in visions while we are praying and as answers to prayers.
Dreams also. Job 33:15 says God talks in dreams and visions.
The first time I spoke in tongues, it was through a powerful involuntary outpouring
of God’s spirit.
I didn’t do it again for a while, because I thought I needed to wait for God to do this
again. After a year, someone told me, once you have received the ‘baptism of the Holy
Spirit’ which I had, you can do it AT WILL, like exercising a muscle. You just start and
the Holy Spirit kicks in, you then feel His presence. I tried it and found this to be true.
A Baptist minister, Merlin Caruthers, wrote in his book Power in Praise that
96
ANYONE who has received the Holy Spirit can, by faith, start to talk in tongues. I asked
God if he was right, and got a witness that he is.
People need to believe it to do it. If they say “I can’t do something,” that is speaking a
curse on themselves that they need to break by the blood of Jesus or in Jesus’ name.
God has used me to pray in tongues for different kinds of prayers. I believe many
prayers NEED praying in tongues to get answered.
As we pray in tongues, the Spirit moves to answer the prayer. It is the mechanism by
which the prayer gets answered.
That is why so many people who don’t pray in tongues don’t know how to pray
effectively. That is why Jesus called it Power from on High. It is the power to get
prayers answered.
When we pray or sing in tongues, it empowers angels to answer prayers. Worship music
does this too.
In the Old Testament there is a story of a King Jehosophat who was told to go fight a
battle, but have the musicians play in front, like the fife and drum corps. The scripture
says that as they worshipped God, the Lord used angels who fought and slew their
enemies. They never fought. 2 Chronicles 20:22
So worship music and praying/singing in tongues while playing is a SPIRITUAL
WEAPON that is more powerful than man-made weapons.
This is a lot better for mankind since when men fight wars, they kill innocent people.
God doesn’t do this. Praying in tongues can take care of evil leaders without having to
send whole armies into battle to kill each other and civilians.
Three examples of Intercessory prayers I prayed in tongues :
I prayed my mother out of purgatory.
I prayed mom out of purgatory by praying in tongues
97
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/i-prayed-mom-out-ofpurgatory-by.html
I had been in a psych hospital for 2 months, the first time. I was walking around praying
afterward and the question came to me and I asked,
“God, that felt like purgatory. Was I there because that’s where my mother is? “ The
Holy Spirit fell on me, which I took to mean yes.
I asked God “What should I do?”
He said “Pray her out of there.”
I prayed in tongues until I heard him say “it is accomplished”. Then she spoke to me in a
dream, first time in 30 years she ever spoke to me in a dream after dying in l977, and
said to me, “I never really died”.
God used me to pray for Peace in Ireland, which resulted in the Good Friday Peace
Accords in April l998.
Musicians READ THIS – Peace in Ireland
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/musicians-read-this-peace-inireland.html
I was playing the piano & singing in tongues for 8 hours in a sanctuary in a university
chapel used by Protestants & Catholics.
I had no idea what God was doing, but I could feel the anointing, the Power of God on
me in a powerful way. I heard myself sing SHALOM a bunch of times, which means
PEACE in Hebrew.
A man came in & listened then said to me, “thank you. I feel like I can go home now.”
I asked “where are you from?”
He said “Ireland.”
98
The next day, the newspaper headline said “Peace in Ireland”. They had just signed the
Good Friday Peace Accords, which ended the “troubles” in Ireland. I asked God “did
you use me to pray for that?” and the Holy Spirit fell on me with power, which
obviously meant YES.
I rebuked a tsunami that was predicted after an earthquake.
I rebuked Jesse Ventura’s tsunami by praying in tongues
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/i-rebuked-jesse-venturastsunami-by_24.html
There was a big earthquake in Chile (Jan or Feb 2010) & they expected a tsunami in
California as a result. I was living with a family with a 16 year old.
I ran downstairs worried, and the kid said,
“well, can’t God stop it?”
I thought, “he’s right” – went outside and prayed.
I rebuked the tsunami, then the power of God fell on me & I prayed in tongues until the
Holy Spirit said “It is accomplished.” It was cancelled.
Jesse Ventura later said he was waiting for that tsunami to come to Mexico so he could
surf on it.
No tsunami. Sorry, Jesse.
In all instances I could feel the Holy Spirit on me with power while doing this.
When we pray in tongues it is vital that we be consecrated. Otherwise unclean spirits can
contaminate what we are doing, and go to our targets or hijack the whole prayer.
This means not using any drugs, which are openings for unclean spirits. This includes
caffeine, nicotine, alcohol, pot, lsd, etc & psych meds.
99
Don’t Pray in Unclean Places
Also I have seen that God doesn’t want me to pray in unclean places, such as coffee
houses, bars, libraries right near the books, since they are openings for other spirits.
Don’t Pray Near Drugs
Praying near cigarette butts on the sidewalk is no good. Sometimes I started to pray near
them, & God said “not here”. When I have done it, sometimes I would start to yawn,
which is what happens on psych meds, a sign of demonic attack, or I would feel
something attack me & then see that the prayer got contaminated & linked to something
demonic.
One time in a library right near the books, I prayed for someone after God warned me,
“not here”. I found out she got a headache. The spirits near me from the books went to
her.
Praying for someone after drinking coffee does this too. I had that experience as well,
years ago. That was how God got me to stop drinking coffee. Several people I knew
used to get headaches when speaking with me - I realized later it was the coffee spirit
around me that transmitted when I talked.
I have also seen that when I pray near butts, it is an opening for demons to talk to me,
saying negative things, like “it won’t”. This is what I noticed with people who smoke; a
lot of negativity comes out of their mouths. A spirit of dea-. There must be tiny demons
sitting on every butt, laughing.
It is no good to pray in an area where people are smoking or drinking coffee or
alcohol; the spirits around them invade the prayers.
The weather is a reflection of spiritual coverings.
When the covering is clean, the sky above will be blue and with white clouds. When it is
unclean, there will be gray or dark clouds. When people play demonic music or who
100
have demonic oppression on them from drugs play music outside, the weather reflects
this.
An example:
Praying in tongues in Bryant Park – prayers contaminated by coffee drinkers
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-in-tongues-in-bryantpark.html
I was praying in Bryant Park in NYC, on the grass. About 20 feet away were 2 people
with coffee. The sky above was blue. As I started to pray in tongues, dark clouds starting
forming and coming toward us. I could feel the oppression on my head. I looked over at
the people with the coffee & God said ‘it’s them’. They were in my airspace, as it were,
& the unclean spirits were getting sucked into my prayer, apparently.
A few minutes later, it started to sprinkle water on me. I looked up and there were no
clouds above us, just blue sky. The folks with the coffee were looking up, apparently
trying to figure out how it was raining with no clouds!
With God all things are possible. Jesus said this in Matthew 17:20, 19:26
God was WASHING ME.
God often rains on me when I start to pray, to clean me off. I have heard him say WASH
YOU.
He often rains to clean off the unclean spirits from the chairs & benches that people with
coffee & cigarettes sit on, so I can sit there. Otherwise one can get oppressed by unclean
spirits.
God makes it very clear in the bible that he controls the weather. It is a major way he
sends messages. When I lived in a church for 2 years, every time I sang “pour out your
love” or “rain down your love” it would start to pour within 20 minutes. Words have
multiple meanings, so our prayers can do unintended things.
101
Some people say “well, God knows what I mean”. Nevertheless, the words have a life of
their own, regardless of intent. It is spiritual law, which God created.
God is precise in his language for a reason. And he warns us in the bible “be careful how
you use your tongue.” James chap 3.
See article
Praying & Singing in Tongues IS of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
A person also needs to be not in sin, to have authority with God. One needs to repent
first. Jesus warned we need to forgive anyone before praying so our prayers aren’t
hindered.
James 5:16 says “the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.”
A lot of times prayers don’t get answered not because it is not God’s will, but because
the person lacks authority. Sanctification gives us authority.
Also fasting is required to have this kind of authority. I say this from experience. For
prayers to heal someone or raise the dead, this is necessary. Jesus told his followers to
heal the sick, raise the dead, cast out demons. Mathew 10:8
Jesus said in Mathew 17:21 when talking about praying for someone to be delivered
from demons,
“this kind goeth out only by prayer and fasting.”Matt 17:21
All deliverance prayers require fasting, it seems.
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting & Sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
Music is a language without words.
102
It is like talking in tongues since it invokes God’s spirit and can transmit His thoughts to
us.
I got a masters in Jazz Composition at New England Conservatory. After that I led my
own jazz/funk band & put out records.
I improvised & wrote music on the piano for over 50 years, since age 4. Talking and
singing in tongues is like improvising with our mouths rather than an instrument.
I never used to scat, but many jazz singers do.
When jazz singers scat, using nonsense syllables, they are almost singing in tongues.
When I sing in tongues it is a yielding to whatever the spirit says. In my case I know it is
the Holy Spirit because I can feel His presence on me as I do it. I think people scatting
are sometimes singing in tongues by the Holy Spirit and sometimes by other spirits.
The devil has counterfeits of everything of God. People can talk in tongues by the power
of demons. However it doesn’t feel the same as when the Holy Spirit does it. God
invokes a Holy peaceful presence. When I pray in tongues, people can feel the Holy
Spirit.
Given that so many Christians use coffee and go to church, I think what often happens is
that they may pray in tongues after doing this, and someone around them feels afflicted
by the unclean spirits from the coffee when they pray, Hence the other person thinks that
praying in tongues is not of God, because they are correctly discerning something
demonic coming from the person praying. This is a disservice to the unbeliever, who
doesn’t know what is going on.
This is why it is so important for people to be consecrated so that when they pray or
worship, only the Holy Spirit is invoked and will bless others rather than oppress them.
It is not only a mental thing; it is also a spiritual discernment. It comes across as
intuitions or feelings. God gives us intuition as a way of discerning things. We need to
use it in addition to our rational mind.
103
Sometimes the two conflict. Usually we should trust the intuition, it is from deep in our
spirit and is God’s leading us.
The first time I went to a Pentecostal church, I remember listening to the music. It was
all in a major key and they were singing songs about the blood of Jesus. The whole thing
was culturally foreign to me. The only thing I could relate it to was my idea of Nazi
marching music. That is what came to me, as a Jew in a church. I had never heard
anything before about the blood of Jesus.
Nevertheless, even though mentally the whole thing was very foreign & strange, I was
also experiencing something else spiritually; I felt happy. It was the joy I was feeling by
the presence of the Holy Spirit which was there during their worship and praying in
tongues. This sensation overshadowed my mental doubts fortunately and I returned to
the church and eventually got baptized there, in water and by the Holy Spirit.
The baptism of the Holy Spirit refers to an experience of receiving POWER from ON
HIGH as Jesus called it, which is what came on the day of Pentecost, when they first
talked in tongues.
I was standing alone in the church, and God spoke to me telling me to repent of a sin
that I had not realized WAS a sin. As I did so, He immediately filled me with the Holy
Spirit and I started talking in tongues immediately.
I had gone to the church intending to get baptized in water, and had prayed to God “I
need all the help I can get” to stop sinning: I had been involved in a sexual relationship
that was sin to God and I knew I needed to stop it. He knew that the help I needed was to
be filled with the Holy Spirit and pray in tongues.
When we pray in tongues, it strengthens our spirit; empowers us to resist sin. This is one
reason Jesus called it Power from on High. Every person needs to be filled with the Holy
Spirit to be born again and saved, and to be able to lead a Holy Life. We can only be
holy with God’s help, and this is a major form of help that He gives us.
When we ask God to help us, he affects circumstances to do so. Sometimes after making
a mistake I have asked God why that happened, and He answered me “You didn’t ask
104
for my help”.
Singing in tongues in groups
There is a difference between a group of people singing in tongues and talking in
tongues. A bunch of people talking in tongues together may invoke the Holy Spirit’s
peace, or it may not. Sometimes it seems like confus--. But the singing in tongues
experiences I have had seemed to invoke a gentler holy peaceful presence. The Holy
Spirit was directing our spontaneous worship into an amazing unity that made us all sing
in harmony. There was no discord. No one knew what they would sing next, yet,
because the Holy Spirit was in charge, He was directing all of us simultaneously in
spontaneous worship.
I have had experiences where several of us sang together both in our own languages and
in tongues, going back and forth. We spoke a few different languages, and we all spoke
in tongues as well, so we were going back and forth between singing in our own
language and using tongues. At any given moment it would be hard to tell if the other
person was singing in their own language or tongues. Both were happening.
I have had experiences where I sang a song in English and others sang the same song in
their own language, and we felt the Holy Spirit. I have also had experiences of
spontaneous worship where I sing one thing and someone next to me sang something
else, like adding a part in counterpoint. I think God wants the whole church to join in
and all do this together.
The Spirit on one catalyzes others to also go into spontaneous worship. The bible tells us
to sing a new song. This means spontaneous songs. Spontaneous worship really invokes
the power of God to do healing and whatever He wants to do in people. When we allow
ourselves to do this, we are letting Him direct us, instead of Us directing the worship.
The more we let the Holy Spirit direct us, the more He will do in us.
Many musicians can relate to this experience since when they play in groups, they
often vibe into each other and feel a spiritual connection.
I have heard testimonies of rock musicians saying some spirit seemed to be directing the
105
whole band, playing through all of them. Many say they know a spirit comes over them
and uses them to play or sing.
In the case of rock musicians, a lot of this is not the Holy Spirit, but demons. The devil
has counterfeits of everything of God. Also, The Devil was Lucifer, the Light Bearer,
who led worship in Heaven until he was thrown out by God. So he controls most of the
music business and gives people abilities they didn’t have before, and fame and fortune,
if they work for him or sell their souls to him. Many rock musicians have testified to this.
David Bowie said that rock music is the devil’s music.
When you watch a lot of rock artists, the way they grimace while playing, it is obvious
that they are possessed, not by God, but by demons.
People who haven’t experienced the Holy Spirit’s presence often can’t discern the
difference.
When people are under the anointing of God, they don’t look like this. There is a
heavenly glow on their face and a holy clean presence that others can feel.
The first time I went to a house church of the Vineyard Christian Fellowship &
experienced the worship, I could see a joyous glow on the faces of the people. And there
was a spirit of Love flooding through me, coming from God as they worshipped Jesus.
I had an experience one time with some Christian friends in a prayer meeting who were
having a conversation in tongues. There was a joyful glow on their faces. It was otherworldly. I wept. I think I was feeling left out. Sometimes we weep in the presence of
God, for some reason.
Bob Dylan got saved through the Vineyard.
He has said, “I trust the music.” Meaning the music can invoke the presence of God in a
way that transcends mental theological concepts; it bears witness in our spirit to the truth
in a deep intuitive way.
106
Electronic music is soulless
I spent 2 years studying electronic music, before there were keyboards. It was all tape
loops and knobs and switches. I used to sit in there and cry. I was sensing the future of
music; soulless electronics.
I always feel more power on an acoustic grand piano than an electronic keyboard.
The techno-pop of electronic music puts people in a trance to brainwash them.
Frank Zappa’s Jazz From Hell lp
Frank Zappa, a brilliant composer/guitar player who wrote all kinds of music, much of
it classical, jazz, rock, put out an lp called JAZZ from Hell. It was all done by a
synclavier, playing rhythms that no human could play. I listened to it and thought
“That’s exactly what this is.”
I once asked God if there are pianos in Heaven. I felt like he was telling me, yes. Pianos
are acoustic string instruments.
Maurice Sklar’s trip to Heaven
Maurice Sklar, a messianic musician, who plays violin & plays with major evangelists,
had an experience where he says an angel took him to Heaven, which was a planet with
grass, trees, mountains and houses. He was taken to a house with his name on it. This is
scriptural;
Jesus said “there are many mansions in heaven, if it were not so I would tell you”.
John 14:2
Maurice Sklar’s website is http://www.mauricesklar.com
There were many instruments there; he described acoustic ones, not electronic ones.
We wouldn’t need electronics in heaven, since the Power comes from God. I have
prayed for God to turn on the electricity, and His spirit poured out on me and I was
107
singing in tongues. The bible says all light in Heaven comes directly from God.
Testimonies of heaven and hell
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/testimonies-of-heaven-andhell.html
There is an amazing website that has testimonies of people who have had visions or
visited heaven and hell.
http://www.heavenvisit.com
Michael Jackson in Hell
One person says she saw Michael Jackson & many pop stars in hell.
This article includes my own testimonies of experiences with heaven and hell.
The Power of Words
The Power of Words Revised – ch 11 of Manual for Transformational HealingGod’s Answer to Psychiatry
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-11-the-power-of-wordsrevised.html
The words in the music can act like curses; this is why a lot of pop music is
problematical and demonic. The music is not really the problem; the words are.
Writing about negative things can invoke them like curses.
This is why blues and country tend to invoke spirits of depress-, or curses about
whatever negative situation they describe.
Words do not just describe, they invoke what we speak about. They are creative.
All words have power. They can act like self-fulfilling prophecies. They can act like
blessings or curses.
All writers, songwriters, teachers, pastors are accountable for the effects of their
108
words on others.
Proverbs 18:21 says “deat- &life is in the tongue”
Jesus said, “For every idle word we shall be called into judgment,
By our words we’re justified, by our words we’re condemned.”
Mathew 12:37
See free minibook
THE POWER OF WORDS revised
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/THE%20POWER%20OF%20WORDS%20revis
ed.doc
It is also ch 11 in my FREE BOOK
Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry at
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-11-the-power-of-wordsrevised.html
It talks about the power of words to curse and bless. I have known about this for 35
years, before I was a Christian; born out of my experience where my mother said she
would di- at a certain age, and then did; making it a self-fulfilling prophecy. (I was 20).
She had an older sister who had di-- at the same age. So for the next 4 years she walked
around repeatedly saying "I'm gonna di- at --". Then mysteriously, she di-- 2 weeks
before her next birthday. They had both had the same canc- at the same ages.
(Mastectomies, hysterectomies). She identified with her sister. Someone may have
spoken a curse onto her saying she was just like her, under anesthesia, even.
And she never had someone pray over her to break the curse.
Jesus’ blood, when invoked in prayer, is what breaks curses.
My mother did not know this at the time.
Because of the curse my mother had spoken on to herself, it defiled others to also speak
109
curses onto her, including myself. So one thing sets in motion others, including words
and actions, like a domino effect.
The only way to stop any of this is to “break all curses spoken in Jesus name, or “pray
the blood of Jesus over the person or situation and break any curses”.
I am not repeating what I specifically said to her, because I saw that when I originally
had it in my book, it was replicating the problem with other people to whom I gave the
book. So I took it out. So giving examples is often problematical. One has to speak
euphemistically or obliquely to make a point. If one tape records a conversation that
says something negative, this can fixate it in the spiritual realm which is dangerous.
The book of James chapter 3 (New Testament) warns about the tongue:
“Consider what a great forest is set on fire by a small spark. The tongue also is a fire,
a world of evil among the parts of the body.
It corrupts the whole person, sets the whole course of his life on fire, and is itself set
on fire by hell.” James 3:6.
To which I say, “GOD FORBID!”
We need to pray for God to control our tongue.
The Jewish people have an expression that prevents curses from being loosed by words:
use the phrase GOD FORBID.
It brings protection from whatever negative situations you are describing as being a
possibility.
Another response is “I rebuke that.”
Or “I rebuke that in Jesus’ name”.
Another way to protect yourself from bad words or curses is to say WASH ME
JESUS or I PRAY THE BLOOD OF JESUS.
If you rebuke something, you need to do it right after the thing is said.
110
If you wait till after other things are said, you will end up rebuking them instead.
Just saying that it is okay to talk about something bad in the past is wrong.
It can still loose it into the present or future.
This is because spiritually there is no tense.
The prophets of the bible spoke about future events happening in past tense.
God has foreseen all of it. He already knows the future. From his dimension, all of it is
like the past and it is all interconnected. Talking about bad things makes them happen –
they become self-fulfilling prophecies.
Words set up spiritual assignments that invoke situations onto our lives.
Don Gossett, a Christian minister, has a great book available in Christian bookstores
called What You Say is What You Get about the power of words and the importance
of making positive confessions, in faith, and not speaking negative things onto ourselves.
His book confirms what I am saying about speech.
Gossip and talebaring is sin, according to the Old testament.
Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people. Leviticus 19:16
The words of a talebearer are as wounds, and they go down into the innermost parts
of the belly. Proverbs 18:8
One time I wrote something about a friend. As I did this, I felt something stab me in the
stomach. What I was loosing onto him I was loosing onto myself.
Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out: so where there is no talebearer, the strife
ceaseth. Proverbs 26:20
If we talk about the sins of others, we curse them to repeat it. If we pray the blood of
Jesus over them, it can wash away the curse and set them free. This is why criminal
111
records and hospital records are bad. The first can cause people to repeat their sins and
the 2nd can cause people to continue to have diseases or conditions from which they
could be healed if there were no ‘cross-talk’. When the records are destroyed, there is
less hindrance to the prayers for healing.
This is one reason why so many prominent people have health and relationship issues.
All the gossip not only affects them psychologically, but acts like spiritual curses if even
if they don’t read it. Having copies of anything negative lying around is worse. But I
think one needs to pray to protect oneself from any such negativity.
The new testament in Ephesians 6 says to put on the whole armour of God.
I pray this every day for protection.
It calls for the “helmet of salvation, the breastplate of righteousness, the shield of faith,
our loins gird with truth, the feet shod with the gospel of peace & the sword of the spirit,
which is the word of God.” Eph 6.
The helmet of protection protects us from thoughts coming from demonic spirits.
Start the Day with Prayer NOT COFFEE!
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/start-day-with-prayer-notcoffee.html
Rabbi Joseph Telushkin wrote a best-seller Words That Hurt & Words That Heal.
He says “if you talk about people as they are, you make them worse”.
The words act like curses, defiling people. Then it can become self-fulfilling prophecies.
One example:
He talks about how during WWI, there was a lot of propaganda in the US accusing the
Germans of doing abominable things, like eating babies, to get people to support WWI.
It was lies. But look what happened – by WWII, the holocaust happened. They became
the monsters they were accused of being.
112
This is an example of the book of James chapter 3:
“Consider what a great forest is set on fire a small spark. The tongue also is a fire, a
world of evil among the parts of the body.
It corrupts the whole person, sets the whole course of his life on fire, and is itself set
on fire by hell.” James 3:6.
GOD FORBID!
I am now in my fifties. My mother was my first connection to psychiatry. She took
valium and other drugs. She looked hypnotized in pictures, from the drugs. She read
Sigmund Freud, the father of psychiatry, who was an atheist.
She said to me, "Freud takes you to a wall and leaves you there" meaning: psychiatry is
a dead end.
She knew her problems but didn't know the solution. She kept re-confessing negative
conditions on herself that she read about; this acted like a curse. Therapy looks
backward. God delivers us from the past. Psychiatry is also a dead end from the drugs,
which are toxic and deadly.
My mother used to walk around saying “I have a dea—wish, something she got from
Freud who said all smokers had this. She was just re-confessing it. Years later I was
sitting on my couch in front of a bookshelf, when suddenly a book jumped off the shelf
and fell in my lap. It was a book I had inherited from my mother, a book on using
hypnosis to stop smoking. She had read it and used it. She had stopped by using selfhypnosis. I heard a tape she made where she talked in a groggy voice.
What was revealed to me was the notes she made in the margin of the book. It said
“smoking leads to sick-. Which she crossed out and wrote “deat—“.
So she had programmed herself to di-. Even though she did stop smoking, the deacommand was still operating subconsciously as a curse, and this is what caused her dea-Hypnosis is dangerous
It can be an opening for demonic lying spirits. The bible calls it ‘charmers and
113
enchanters’ and says it is an abomination and anyone who practices it will be cursed.
Deut 18. A lot of therapists use it and this is dangerous.
Psych meds all put people in a hypnotic trance.
Freud was a rabid atheist.
He said “I regard myself as one of the most dangerous enemies of religion”
http://www.psychquotes.
See article
Quotes showing real agendas behind mental health & education
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/quotes-showing-real-agendasbehind.html
They are: mind control, atheism, genocide, world government.
Psalm 1 says “blessed is he who does NOT take the counsel of the ungodly”.
Atheistic psychiatry and psychology (90% of both are atheists, and their philosophies
are atheistic) is all ungodly counsel. This is why it is a dead end. They lead people to sin.
Psychiatrist George Brock Chisholm, cofounder of the World Federation of Mental
Health, said
“the purpose of therapy is to eradicate morality”.
Chisholm was anti-God, anti-family, anti-patriotic.He also said the purpose of education
is to prepare people for world government.
This is the atheistic one world government of the anti-Christ that the bible warns about.
This is the goal of the social engineers.
In essence I believe that psychiatry killed my mother; she was influenced by Freud’s
atheism and negativity, and put in a hypnotic trance by the drugs, which made her more
114
susceptible to the negative words.
In addition she di-- when her liver went, and the dr’s thought it must have been a toxic
drug interaction, which can cause liver damage. Mixing drugs is very dangerous. This is
what happens with many mental patients; they are frequently given multiple drugs (it is
rare to only take l); this easily can cause liver damage which is usually fatal.
Many years ago, before I was a Christian I prayed about how she di-- and saw a vision
of her mixing 2 things which would confirm what I have said. This common practice of
prescribing multiple drugs is how they genocide the patients. It has been shown that
psych patients live 20 years less than others; it is from the drugs, not the alleged
illnesses. This is by design.
Musicians and writers have a big responsibility to think about the words they write
since they have a powerful impact on themselves & their audiences.
Words don't just describe; they INVOKE what we speak about and act like self-fulfilling
prophecies. All words are prophetic really. Listening to negative words can invoke
curses onto the listeners.
John Lennon & self-fulfilling prophecies in lyrics
A lot of musicians have written songs that spoke curses onto themselves. John Lennon
did this; he prophesied what happened to him. He told others
“if anything happens to Yoko and me, it was not an accident”
so he knew there were plots. The CIA was tailing him. The government had warned him
years earlier they would deport him if he didn’t stop being political. I am not as
concerned with that comment which was problematical, but also his lyrics.
The Ballad of John & Yoko on his last album prophesied what happened. It said “The
way things are going, they’re gonna cruci—me.”
115
Julian Lennon
He wrote other songs that also acted like curses. His son Julian Lennon made the same
mistake. I heard a song he wrote where he sings “I JUST WANNA DI—“ (I don’t print
the whole word of a curse)
In l981 I met someone on Valentines Day who I got romantically involved with. He had
been in & out of mental hospitals for 20 years. He was an artist/musician. Their drugs
messed him up. He used to talk about the Jewish nazi dr's; he was speaking the truth.
God had me meet this guy to say to me, "you want to know what killed John Lennon?
Psychiatry"
In Memoriam for John Lennon
I met him in a coffee house while I was sitting there composing a musical orchestral
score, In Memoriam for John Lennon, whose assassination upset me. I later realized
that Lennon was really killed by psychiatry indirectly; since his killer was a brainwashed
patsy for the CIA, who used mind control to brainwash assassins for political purposes.
Lennon was being trailed by the CIA, and he knew there were plots against him. The
CIA in MKULTRA brainwashed assassins for political purposes; including RFK, MLK
and many more.
While writing that score, I met someone who was yet another victim of psychiatry.
Psychiatry has destroyed the creativity of many artists. This happened to me later when I
was on the drugs.
The CCHR website has a booklet Harming Artists which documents the abuse of
artists by psychiatry. http://www.cchr.com
My friend used to drink coffee, smoke cigarettes, pot & sometimes drink beer. When he
drank beer, another spirit came into him and he spoke with a German accent, saying “my
name is Wilhem” instead of “William”. He would go back & forth with 2 different
voices and a change of expression on his face, saying ‘it is – it’s not” A complete split
personality. This is a perfect example of what happens when people drink alcohol.
Demonic spirits come into them & they say & do things they wouldn’t normally do.
116
This is why many liquor stores say “Wine Liquor & Spirits”. It is a warning.
Psych meds are also an opening for demonic spirits. They make some people psychotic.
The drug handbooks say it is a common side effect. They cause suicide, homicide, brain
damage.
The anti-psychotics are tranquelizers & make people tired, so then they often use coffee
to stay awake. This just opens them up to demonic spirits of mani-, confus-, addict-.
Most people on psych meds get addicted to other drugs. Some of the psych meds, the
anti-anxiety ones, are addictive, so they are an opening for a spirit of addiction.
Addictions come in groups. One is an opening for more. To be delivered from them, one
needs to be delivered from all of them. Otherwise, one will be an opening for others to
return. Jesus warned about this in a parable.
Jesus cast out spirits of mental illness & gave his followers authority to do it. He told
them to heal the sick, raise the dead & cast out devils. Matthew 10:8
He told his followers that this kind of deliverance requires PRAYER & FASTING.
Matthew 17:21.
It also requires sanctification. One does not have authority to cast out demonic spirits or
heal people if one is in sin or using drugs themselves.
See article
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting& Sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
Profanity Transmits Unclean Spirits
Profanity is contagious & afflicts people near us
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/profanity-is-contagious-andafflicts.html
117
If you watch 2 people talking, and one uses the f-word, the other will often start using it.
This is because the words transmit unclean spirits.
Anyone in earshot of this can be afflicted by it.
It is worse than sneezing on people; it is like transmitting germs.
People who use these words have the unclean spirits in them or on them usually because
of sexual immorality, which is the opening for the spirit.
After I had become saved, I started to go into teaching. I was a substitute teacher.
I had spoken for 15 years like a jazz musician, which I learned in music school from my
teachers; using bad words (profanity).
Once I was in teaching I could not afford to talk like that; if the kids heard me use any
bad words they reported me and I would be out of a job.
Every morning, I prayed “God, don’t let any bad words slip out of my mouth.”
He was faithful to this prayer. When I prayed it that day, nothing slipped out.
When I forgot to pray the prayer, something did. This took a year or so and eventually
nothing slipped out and I stopped speaking that way.
I could have just prayed for God to deliver me from unclean spirits, and this would have
stopped a lot faster.
Anyone who uses drugs has unclean spirits on them, and when they speak, it can
transmit to anyone in earshot.
THIS INCLUDES CAFFEINE, NICOTINE, ALCOHOL, POT, etc.
Addictive drugs transmit spirits of addic-.
Caffeine can transmit spirits of mani-, confus-.
118
Alcohol can transmit a spirit of depress-.
Pot smokers talk about a “contact high”. All drugs transmit spirits.
Second-hand coffee is just as bad as second-hand smoke, spiritually.
People drinking coffee talk faster. When they talk to another person, the second person
usually starts talking faster.
I once had a psychiatrist interview me. He was sitting there with a cup of coffee. I was
talking faster because of it. He thought I was mani-.
He was completely unaware that he was influencing me. A perfect example of the
observer affecting the observed.
A lot of hyper kids probably have parents that drink coffee. If they stop, the kids will
calm down. Using drugs affects not just oneself, but anyone we interact with. So all
relationships are affected by this.
People in relationship with someone who has an addiction can pick up that spirit, and
have issues with their own addictions.
There was someone in my church on the worship team who was on Lithium. She was in
a ‘lithium fog; as it is called. Whenever I went there, I felt woozy.
A friend of mine there said he was getting oppressed by a spirit of ‘confus—‘. It was
coming from her; it was around her, and when she sang, it transmitted to the whole
church.
I prayed for God to consecrate the church, and she was removed from the worship team.
Lyrics and the Power of Words
I have observed that when I wrote down something about certain emotional states, the
spirits that caused those emotional states were invoked onto whomever had the paper
that I had written, near them. Other words invoke spirits as well, and the principle works
this way.
119
I stated before that all music is inspired by spirits. A good way of seeing what spirit is in
the music is by looking at the lyrics. There could be other spirits from the music as well;
but the lyrics will also tell you what is there. If they mention negative emotional states,
then the spirit causing it is being invoked onto the listener.
By reading the words, a person can usually deduce what type of emotion is behind it,
and what is therefore invoked around them. Ask yourself what emotional state the writer
was in, and you’ll see what is transmitting.
When I taught in the public schools I asked the students to read the lyrics and ask
themselves if the words were bringing something positive or negative to them, by
thinking about what emotions were being invoked.
Explaining to them that spirits cause these emotions and can influence them empowers
them to choose what they will listen to, and not let themselves be manipulated.
It will help them not be as susceptible to the music which has caused so much mental
illness.
I have come to discontinue using a lot of recorded music, even worship music that starts
off with a negative condition and then invokes God. My reason is that every time you
play the song from the beginning again and it talks about the negative situation, reinvokes it. It is like going on a vicious circle. It is not productive.
It is better to just listen to music that invokes God and talks about the positive. That
heals negative situations.
Musicians need to consecrate themselves to be God’s prophets and not false prophets.
If they use drugs like caffeine or nicotine they can be open to messages from lying
spirits.
Years ago God gave me a scripture:
“if you separate the precious from the vile, you will be as my mouth.” Jeremiah 15:19
120
All musicians are called by God to serve him, and be used prophetically.
All drugs are openings for unclean spirits, which can be lying spirits.
This includes caffeine, nicotine, alcohol, pot, lsd, etc and all psych meds.
Also ANY UNREPENTANT SIN is an opening for unclean spirits. One needs to repent
of sin.
The Musicians and singers in the Old Testament times were often prophets; They not
only heard words from God, they foretold the future.
There is a question that comes up when a person says or writes something that then
comes true; did he just foreknow it, or did his words invoke a situation onto himself ?
Sometimes both are happening. Jeremiah the prophet was trying to warn people about
negative situations, others thought he was just cursing them.
There is a promise in the book of Jeremiah God says that if He ever says something bad
will happen, if the people repent, it won’t.
Jer 18:8.
A person needs to develop SPIRITUAL discernment.
One needs to pray for discernment of spirits, which is a gift listed in the New Testament.
2 Corinthians 12:10
The devil inspires people to say things knowing that will help bring about the event,
because the devil also understands the power of words to create.
There is also the possibility that the devil plans to do something, and then tells someone
to utter it to put guilt onto a person by making them think they alone caused it.
That person needs to realize that they were being manipulated or inspired by the devil in
the first place, being used to utter the thing which then happens. They did not cause it
just by themselves.
121
Inspiration means “a spirit goes into it” so I believe all inspiration comes from outside,
from the spiritual realm. So then the only question is where it is coming from.
A prophetic lyric
I had an interesting experience several years ago where a song I wrote ended up on my
record album.
It was a ballad that talked of looking backward to something I had done in the past and
was now evaluating.
It was talking about a sexual relationship. The lyric just popped into my head.
A year later, subsequent to writing this song, I ended up getting involved in what I later
realized was a sexually immoral relationship. It caused me a lot of pain and led to my
finding God and becoming a Christian, which helped me end the relationship.
My life ended up following the song.
I ended up breaking God’s law in the through my attitude and when I repented of it, I
ended up receiving the baptism of the Holy Spirit.
That is when God’s spirit came to live inside me.
The song was definitely prophesying that this relationship was going to happen in my
life, and referring also to the that I would subsequently end up with a different attitude
about what I had done.
God was showing me that this would happen to bring about certain changes in my life. I
say this because my attitudes and up to this point led up to the relationship which
resulted in my conversion.
The song is definitely prophetic. One moral from this is that people need to be careful
what they write down and sing.
122
Art doesn’t just reflect life; it often helps it. There is a famous actress who acted in a
movie where something very traumatic happened to her. Subsequent to doing the movie,
same thing happened to her in real life. I think playing that role brought something into
her life that brought this about. It was a curse working.
Situations that are prophetic like this need to be examined. It is not coincidence.
There are many stories of bad things happening to actors who act in movies about dark
things.
The most recent is the THE DARK KNIGHT.
There was one death (Heath Ledger) and curses on others in the movie.
Fortune telling is a practice that is forbidden by the bible.
It is a counterfeit of the spirit of God. People can have a relationship with a familiar
spirit that tells them things, but it is not the spirit of God that is telling them these things.
The bible says not to consult with people that have familiar spirits. (DEUT 18) The
psychics and palm readers are exactly this.
They are people using familiar spirits to impart messages.
I believe these practices are forbidden precisely because the devil uses these Spirits to
speak curses onto people. Things are prophesied, and then they happen.
Jesus came across a woman who had a spirit of divination. She knew who he was, by
this spirit, who also knew. He turned around and told the spirit to come out of her, and
then she couldn’t tell the future any more, and the people who were making money from
her gift were not happy.
Musicians and singers who engage in new age practices and philosophies open
themselves up to familiar spirits that may inspire them to write songs that will act as
curses, to bring certain things about that are not aligned with God’s will.
123
Any creative artist, whether it is a writer or musician, who engages in any occult
practices open himself up to this process.
Musicians and singers, because they are spiritually sensitive and Prophetically gifted,
have a big responsibility to develop a relationship with God and make sure that what
they are writing and singing IS inspired by God and not a familiar spirit.
That is why it is so important for them to consecrate themselves from using drugs, which
are an opening to other spirits.
They also need to assess whatever they expose themselves to, whether it is from God or
not: the music, the books, TV - all of these bring spirits around them.
God has said, in His word, that there is an office of prophet in the church, (Ephesians
4:11, 1 Cor 12:28) and He wants the people with this calling to be used to build up the
church, not negatively influence the society by being used by the wrong spirits.
“And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some,
pastors and teachers” Eph 4:11
The creative process, of being inspired, is such a natural high that many people who are
creative get wrapped up in the process itself; which is a form of idolatry to God.
They need to use that talent to serve God, not as an end in itself.
I once had a music professor tell me “Music is our god.”
Years later I called him and said, “Music should be our channel to God.”
The music schools really reinforce this idolatry; that is why it is so important that their
students be evangelized and have their talents channeled in the right way. With such a
pool of talent, it is a mistake for the churches to ignore what is going on.
If God doesn’t use these people, the devil will. And they will be tempted to be used in
the world and that is why the world is so corrupted; the devil pays well.
124
Musicians and singers and writers all need to address this issue. The music business
siphons people into it because the church is not reaching out to draw them in.
Writing lyrics as a form of prophetic Revelation
Many of the songs I used to write were conversations between me and God. They were
me praying and God answering. Sometimes I didn’t always hear him right.
One time after being saved I wrote a song where the lyric said “God I know that you
won’t forsake me, even when I doubt that you’re really there.”
Then I heard, “And he says “come fly with me.” But I never felt right about that – it
sounded too new agey. Finally I realized I hadn’t heard it exactly right. He was saying
“Comply with me”. Meaning, obey what I ask you to do.
When I wrote songs, I never really sat around trying to be clever and make up
lyrics to fit the music.
Rather than make up the words, I would listen for the words.
I would write the music, and then play it over and over, listening for what words
came to me. It was a process of prophetic Revelation.
I realize now that as I played, I was invoking God’s presence, His peace, and in so
doing, creating a process for Him to talk to me.
Whenever we worship God, His spirit comes, and if we listen, He will speak to us in our
thoughts. I used to do this just by playing – invoke God’s spirit and listen for the words.
The psalms say God inhabits the praises of His people.
In the Old Testament the musicians were prophets. Musicians are CALLED to be
prophets. Which means, speak words from God. The way we HEAR from God is by
using music to invoke His spirit, then listen for the words.
I had an opportunity to do jingles from a relative in the advertising business, but I
declined because I felt that prostituting my gift would contaminate my channel.
125
Pastors and their Words
Pastors also need to be more careful about what they say to their sheep or about their
sheep; their words can loose curses on the heads of their sheep if they speak negative
things, even from the word of God.
I once was sitting near a minister I know. He started to quote words from the New
Testament that were talking about some people – (J-); accusations about them having
negative traits. As soon as he said this, I felt something smack the back of my head.
Then I left in a very bad state. There were a lot of negative thoughts coming to me.
I told him that I had been affected by his words.
He said, “But I didn’t mean you since you are a believer in Jesus”.
“I know” I said, “but since I am also J- your words affected me.
Don’t speak any bad things about —“.
Words spoken about a category of people affects that whole category and defiles those
people to become as the words are saying.
This is not good.
The antidote is to pray for the blood of Jesus to wash that category of people from the
effect of the words spoken.
This is not a hard hypothesis to test. Just watch what you speak and observe the change
in behavior of the people you are speaking about.
It will prove itself true. We are talking about self-fulfilling prophesies.
The people speaking these words need to understand that they are not just “proving
themselves right” when they see the behavior follow their words; they are CREATING
this scenario BY their words.”
I brought a girl to church once. She was obviously enjoying the worship.
Then the pastor spoke and kept mentioning a bad spirit. He was invoking it onto the
congregation.
126
At the end, when I asked if she wanted to pray to be saved, her response was obviously
influenced by the very spirit he had been describing. It was counterproductive.
The principle is even broader about the power of words.
Words can be spoken about one person or group of people, but it defiles others that are
around or in relationship to the parties talking.
I have had conversations with someone on the phone where they were talking about
someone else, and the words they spoke went back on their own heads and they were
suddenly responding like the people they were talking about.
I was at a pastor’s prayer meeting one time where one of them complained about another
group of people.
By his words, the people in the room started acting like the ones he described. Then they
also confessed their sins, saying they were guilty of something.
After the meeting, one of them started acting exactly like their negative confession.
Negative confessions can act like curses. They can act like a hypnotic command.
Catholic Prayers make people worse.
They pray “Mary Mother of God, pray for us sinn-“. By confessing they are sinn-, they
speak it onto themselves. NO wonder so many of them struggle with the same sins over
and over.
I have noticed that when I prayed like this, I felt more of an urge to sin- it acted like a
hypnotic command!
Words create spiritual “assignments” that then rain down on multitudes of other people.
These assignments then need to be broken by the “blood of Jesus” which wipes away the
effect of these words.
127
Faith, Prayer and the Power of Words
Jesus said “I give you the keys to the kingdom of Heaven.
Whatsoever you bind on earth you bind in Heaven and
whatsoever you loose on earth you loose in Heaven.” Matthew 16:19
The first meaning of this scripture is that those who believe in Jesus have the authority
to release into their lives whatever they speak as releasing, and to block whatever they
choose to block by their words, if they do it in Jesus’ name.
This is when we consciously pray to bind or loose something, in prayer.
Another of the meanings of this scripture is that all people’s words have the Power to
bind and loose things into our lives and the lives of others to whom and about whom we
talk.
This can be counteracted by someone praying against it, or the protection of Jesus’
blood over them.
If you talk about someone and say something positive about how they are, they will act
that way.
If you talk about them negatively, you will release onto them influences that make them
act negatively.
Watch your words and watch them and observe it for yourself.
That's how I came to these conclusions- through empirical analysis.
It takes prayer and studying God’s word to realize the meanings of some of these
scriptures, which are not obvious. Only God’s spirit can give us the revelation of what
he means by certain scriptures.
As we seek the mind of God, He reveals to us what his word means.
128
There is another principle that is also derived from this scripture about Binding and
Loosing - that having objects of any kind can bring spirits around a person or in the
room that are connected to the object.
If something is near you physically (bound to you) it can bring spiritual authority for
spirits associated with that object or invoked by that object to be around you.
Just having heavy metal music tapes, in your house, for example, gives spiritual legal
authority for bad spirits that inspire that music to be around you.
You don’t even have to be listening to the music to have an influence occurring.
Getting rid of the tapes takes away authority for those spirits to be in one’s house.
There is a story in the book of Joshua Chapter 7; the story of Achan, who stashed an
accursed object.
This was an object dedicated to false gods. It says that when Achan stashed these objects,
the whole tribe couldn’t stand against their enemies. They were under a curse.
When they got rid of the objects they were freed from the curse.
Music tapes that invoke the presence of ungodly spirits are accursed objects; to God.
When you speak to someone don’t ask them negative questions — asking if they are
feeling something bad. This speaks it onto them.
Questions can act like statements and be curses.
I observed people in jail being interviewed by psychologists who asked a whole bunch
of negative questions. They were cursing the people, who were in a worse state after the
interview. Before the interview they were quiet. After, they were weeping & wailing.
Also they were writing down negative things, which can fixate curses in the spiritual
realm.
I was in a church service where they sang a popular Hymn
129
WHAT A FRIEND WE HAVE IN JESUS.
I used to love this song.
This particular time, as they sang it, when they got to a verse where it asked a negative
question (are you having such and such a problem, referring to relationships with others),
as they sang those words, I felt something attack my foot. (it was a curse being let loose).
Then, after the service, a friend of mine was acting weird, just like the song had
prophesied!
I realized he had been defiled by the song! This was no blessing.
I should have rebuked the words immediately, as it was sung.
I think the physical thing happened to let me know to rebuke it.
This stuff happens to people all the time in churches.
Pastors preach things and spew problems onto people, and people can leave in worse
shape than they came.
Then some pastors will say their congregations are having all sorts of problems, but a lot
of it is coming from what is coming out of their mouths!
It creates dilemmas about what to preach, teach, write. Etc.
No question.
Tearing up Records
If you tear up all records of psych history or physical illness, it will release the
person to be delivered from the demonic assignment that is causing it.
I believe that people having hospital records of their illnesses can fixate it and interfere
with prayer to be healed.
Written things are more fixated in the spiritual realm than spoken things.
130
I had an experience in a psych hospital where I was abused & traumatized.
A bunch of people drugged me. One big guy in particular did something.
That night I had a dream that I was gang raped. It was like that.
Being forcibly drugged is a bodily violation, worse than rape. It is also more dangerous
because the drugs are toxic and deadly.
Whenever this one person was on the ward, I would get shaky in my room, not even
consciously knowing he was around. Then I would go out & see him there.
Someone must have written something about this in my chart.
One day I got hold of my chart & shredded it & flushed it down the toilet.
Immediately, I felt the peace of God.
The trauma was gone. I was able to be near this particular person and feel peace.
So erasing records of trauma releases us from traumatization and allows us to be healed.
An evangelist friend of mine went out on the street with tracts to hand out.
He used to carry tracts that also quoted a lot of false religions, as a comparison with the
bible.
I used to notice that he was getting affected spiritually by the lying spirits being invoked
by this false information when he had them around him.
When I evangelized by selling my books on the street and talking to people about God, I
noticed that when I had ungodly books around me, it would attract people with the same
spirits to me.
Like attracts like.
This is why Jesus, when he sent his disciples out to preach, told them to take practically
131
nothing with them. This way they had the power of God with them, and no other spirits
going along. Jesus and his disciples never went out with scrolls of Greek philosophies
when they spoke to Greeks, to compare their theology with the others.
By being pure they had more spiritual authority to rebuke and cast out unclean spirits. If
they had something with them giving permission for certain unclean spirits to be with
them, they probably would not have the authority to rebuke them on someone else. And
they would have attracted them, too.
Another scripture about the power of faith and relationship with Jesus & one’s prayers:
“If you abide in me and my words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be
given you.” John 15:7.
See free minibook & article
Spiritual Wisdom Revised
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/spiritual-wisdom-revised.html
It talks about how & where to pray, hearing from God, healing, assessing one’s
environment for openings for demonic oppression, which can cause mental & physical
illness & other problems (curses), homosexuality is sin & how to be delivered from it,
symbols.
******************************************************************************
LINKS to books, articles, music videos
See articles, free books and music at
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com see ARTICLES BY CATEGORY page
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com (articles in most recent order)
Play Piano in Half an Hour
Free Book
Manual for Transformational Healing-God's Answer to Psychiatry
132
exposes atheistic psychiatry & their genocide by toxic drugs, which are deadly, BY
DESIGN, and tells how to heal mental & physical illness through prayer & worship.
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Manual%20for%20Transformational%20Healin
g%20REVISED.doc
also in chapters on my blog http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com
Contents:
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/contents-manual-fortransformational.html
THE POWER OF WORDS revised (ch 11 of Manual for Transformational
Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry)
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/THE%20POWER%20OF%20WORDS%20revis
ed.doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-11-power-of-wordsrevised.html
Words don't just describe, they invoke what we speak, creating self-fulfilling prophecies,
blessings & curses. All writers, songwriters, teachers, pastors are accountable for the
effects of their words on others. Proverbs 18:21 says there is 'dea-- & life in the tongue"
James chapter 3 warns about the power of the tongue.
Spiritual Wisdom revised
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/spiritual%20wisdom%20revised.doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/spiritual-wisdom-revised.html
How & where to pray, assessing one’s environment for openings for demonic
oppression, which can cause mental & physical illness & bring curses; symbols, healing,
hearing from God, homosexuality is sin & how to be delivered from it.
133
Praying & Singing in Tongues is of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Praying%20&%20Singing%20in%20Tongues%2
0is%20of%20God%20&%20is%20for%20all%20Christians.doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting & Sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/The%20importance%20of%20prayer%20&%20
Fasting%20&%20Sanctification%20(no%20drugs).doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
Blueprint for Revival Revised (ch 15 of Manual for Transformational HealingGod’s Answer to Psychiatry)
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Blueprint%20for%20Revival%20Revised.docx
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-15.html
How to Be Healed, Saved & Born Again. Jesus Heals.
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/How%20to%20be%20Healed,%20Saved%20&%
20Born%20Again.%20Jesus%20Heals.doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-be-healed-saved-bornagain-jesus.html
WHAT KIND OF MUSICIAN ARE YOU GOING TO BE?
GOD’S CALL TO MUSICIANS
Musicians are called to be Prophets, Intercessors & Healers.
On Lyrics, Drugs, Mental Illness & Worship
BOOK
134
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/WHAT%20KIND%20OF%20MUSICIAN%20A
RE%20YOU%20GOING%20TO%20BEdocx
ADVENTURES IN PRAYER – testimony of a prophet-intercessor
My very strange life Book in Progress
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/ADVENTURES%20IN%20PRAYER%20%20testimony%20of%20a%20prophet-intercessor.doc
Youtube Links:
John Todd- Demons behind the Music
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Otti-82jEAc
Annointed Worship:
Holy & Annointed One by Brian Doerksen
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o1BnC2nxCNw
Come Now is the Time to Worship by Brian Doerksen
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PsMINXLfsGO
Original worship music at http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
RESTORATION SONGS
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/TASCAM_0034%20Restoration%20Songs.mp3
(This is a series of songs that is a prayer. I sing in tongues. You can feel God’s peace
on it)
135
PART 2
God talks to everyone on the earth in our thoughts, through the Holy Spirit.
Our conscience is God. Our intuition is usually God.
The Holy Spirit has been on the earth for 2000 years, since Jesus sent it from Heaven to
be with us and in us (when we get born again, which we all need to do).
See articles:
Do you Believe God Speaks to you? He DOES, in your thoughts
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/do-you-believe-god-speaks-toyou-he.html
INTUITION is GOD Leading Us
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/intuition-is-god-leading-us.html
The word “inspiration” means “a spirit goes into it”. All inspiration comes from the
spiritual realm. This includes our THOUGHTS.
They come from God or the other side, according to Jewish & Christian theology.
James ch 3 (New Testament) says there is wisdom from above, and wisdom from below.
Many people who are creative are falsely called mentally ill by atheistic psychiatry.
Many creative people and others have been falsely called schizophrenic when there is
nothing wrong with them.
Psychiatry has ruined the creativity of many artists; musicians, writers etc. because their
atheistic worldview denies that there IS a spiritual realm.
Doctor’s 2nd question is always “Do you hear voices?”
Anyone who says they hear God or demons, is thought, by them, to be having auditory
hallucinations, a supposed symptom of psychosis. They get labeled schizophrenic,
136
schizo-affective or even bipolar. This is all atheistic nonsense. Hallucinations are
imaginary, by definition. Psychiatry denies that the spiritual realm exists
Bipolar is a label sometimes given to anyone who prays a lot. They call it ‘religiously
pre-occupied” a supposed symptom of mania. Then they assume that if a person is
manic, they must also be bipolar. One false assumption after another.
The bible says to pray continually. God wants us to have a continual dialogue with him.
Abraham walked & talked with God.
Jesus sent the Holy Spirit to be on us and in us to re-institute that kind of fellowship &
intimacy with God.
Sin separates us from God. When we accept Jesus as the savior, his atonement for our
sins enables us to draw closer to God, and have a relationship with him.
Bipolar is now the diagnosis du jour. Schizophrenia used to be, 20 years ago. Psychiatry
runs in fads. ADHD is another one. Depress- is another. They use these labels to snooker
the public into becoming ‘consumers’ for their drugs. Mental patients even refer to
themselves as ‘consumers’. How is it they don’t see that they are being used?
The drug lobby is the biggest in the world. They want people to be lifelong consumers
of their products, so they promote the idea that mental illness is caused by chemical
imbalances, which their drugs supposedly correct. It is all a BIG LIE.
The drugs cause chemical imbalances, and brain damage, suicide, homicide.
The truth is that EVERYONE hears voices, as thoughts in our heads. They come from
the spiritual realm, which is REAL.
God talks to everyone on the earth through the Holy Spirit. Our conscience is God.
The Holy Spirit has been on the earth for 2000 years, since Jesus sent it from Heaven to
be with us and in us (when we get born again, which we all need to do).
A lot of books are truth mixed with lies. When we read something, we should read it
137
prayerfully, asking God to confirm what is true and what is not. The Holy Spirit is the
Spirit of truth.
In order to read prayerfully, we need quiet. If there is music, tv etc then that is an
opening for lying spirits. Same with being near drugs, like in a coffee house or bar. God
can talk to us anywhere but it is not helpful to give the devil an opening to talk to us.
And if God speaks to us somewhere near unclean spirits, his words can get linked to
other spirits.
Mental illness is real, but it is caused by demonic oppression not chemical imbalances.
Jesus rebuked demons & gave his followers authority to do it.
He told his followers to heal the sick, raise the dead, cast out devils. Matthew l0:8
There are stories in the gospels of people being delivered from epilepsy-, deaf & dumb
spirits. Jesus rebuked them.
Psychiatry is atheism masquerading as science
They claim mental illness is caused by chemical imbalances, but this is a BIG LIE
to sell drugs, which they claim treat them. The drugs cause chemical imbalances &
brain damage. There is no evidence of any imbalances prior to treatment.
The whole issue of psychiatry is theological, not biological.
90% of psychiatrists & psychologists are atheists.
Sigmund Freud, the atheistic father of psychiatry, was a cocaine addict. That’s why so
many of his theories are nonsense. The drug opened him up to lying spirits.
He said “I consider myself to be the greatest danger to religion”. He WAS.
God sent me into the mental health system to be a witness against their atheism &
genocide by toxic drugs, which are deadly, by design.
I spent 7 years in psych hospitals.
138
7 is God’s number. I asked Him why so long, and he said “to be a witness”.
I also spent 7 years teaching in the public schools. Same purpose –as a witness to what
goes on in public education (brainwashing & atheism) and to warn the kids about the
demonic music & tell them about God.
I saw that 90% of the patients in psych hospitals are not ill; they are Christians & others
with spiritual experiences and beliefs that the doctors falsely call hallucinations &
delusions.
The court psychologist who first sent me actually said to me,
“if you believe in the bible, you’re mentally ill.”
This was showing me their atheistic worldview.
This is completely unconstitutional – it violates the first amendment for religious
freedom.
The mental health system is a FRONT for Nazi genocide.
The Nazi psychiatrists killed mental patients in the secret t4 euthenasia program
with drugs. This has continued worldwide ever since using mental health as a cover.
Dr Peter Breggin at http://www.breggin.com
was the first to uncover the Nazi euthanasia of mental patients. He has written many
books warning about toxic psych drugs, ect (electroshock) & other abusive treatments.
He has testified that the drugs cause suicide, homicide & mental illness.
The drugs are deadly, by design. They cause brain, kidney, liver damage, obesity,
diabetes, thyroid problems.
The side effects are torture. I was on them, I know.
I was on anti-psychotic drugs. I couldn’t pray in tongues on them, they caused memory
loss & I forgot my own music & others, and it blocked my creativity; I didn’t hear music
139
in my head. This is torture for a lifelong composer!
Bud Powell was a well-known jazz piano player. He ended up at Bellevue in NYC
where he told them he had written over 1000 songs. They thought he was delusional and
gave him electroshock. It destroyed his creativity. He committed suicide.
There is a booklet called Harming Artists on the website of the Citizen’s Committee on
Human Rights (http://www.cchr.org)
It gives many examples of psychiatric abuse.
The cchr is an arm of the church of Scientology. I don’t agree with their theology. But
what they say about psychiatry is true.
Psychiatry is mind control.
The drugs put people in a hypnotic trance so they can be brainwashed & programmed.
The CCHR has a booklet on terrorists & their psychiatric “handlers”. All of them were
brainwashed by psychiatrists. (Ex: the Unabomber, Bin Laden)
Nazi scientists & psychiatrists came to the US after WWII under Operation Paperclip,
running NASA & the CIA. They ran CIA brainwashing program MKULTRA which did
mind control experiments & brainwashed assassins. They are behind all the major
assassinations; including JFK, RFK, MLK, John Lennon & more. These people were
brainwashed CIA patsies.
The Unabomber was part of experiments at Harvard Where Timothy Leary gave
students LSD. Leary later admitted he was funded by the CIA.
The Nazis said they intended to take over the world by stealth. They didn’t really lose
WWII; they just went underground. They went to South America, the US, England,
Russia & who knows where. They have hijacked the American government which is
why it now resembles imperialistic Nazi Germany. And they have replicated Hitler’s
playbook here as well. They have passed fascist laws just like in Germany.
Since musicians are called to be prophets, God uses us to be witnesses about things that
140
need exposing to warn people.
A Supernatural warning about Homeland Security
After 911 I saw a supernatural warning in the Boston Globe.
(Oct 9, 2001)
It was a picture of George Bush & Tom Ridge the first DHS head. They were standing
in front of a flag. What appeared was not an American flag but a swastika.
I & friends saw this. It was a supernatural warning from God about the spirit behind
Homeland Security; Nazism, which was anti-Christ spirit.
The Nazis were devil worshippers. That is how Hitler had such hypnotic power over
Germans. He was channeling demons and they put people in a trance when he spoke to
them. He had the same blackness in his eyes that Charles Manson had.
Manson also mesmerized people. He brainwashed women to commit murder. He didn’t
kill anyone but interestingly he was found guilty of brainwashing the women who did
the killing. Psychiatry does the same thing. They brainwash assassins and need to be
found guilty of murder like Manson was. The Manson case (Sharon Tate murders) set a
legal precedent that should be used against psychiatry.
See articles
Quotes showing the real agendas behind mental health & education
They are: mind control, atheism, genocide, world government
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/quotes-showing-real-agendasbehind.html
NEVER AGAIN? IT NEVER STOPPED! The Mental Health System is a FRONT
for Nazi Genocide
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/04/never-again-it-never-stoppedmental.html
141
SCHIZOPHRENIA is NOT a ‘Serious Mental Disorder”
http://www.prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/schizophrenia-is-not-seriousmental.html
It is a nonsense label used by atheistic psychiatry which falsely calls Christians &
anyone with spiritual beliefs or experiences mentally ill.
Excerpts & comments to The Men Behind Hitler – a German Warning to the
World by Bernhard Shrieber
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/excerpts-comments-from-menbehind.html
Re-arranging the garbage – on psychiatry & other lies (Psychiatry made Woody
Allen meshuga)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/re-arranging-garbage-onpsychiatry.html
Hearing voices is NORMAL CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/hearing-voices-is-normalchristian.html
Do you hear voices? Everyone does as thoughts in our heads
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/do-you-hear-voices-everyonedoes-as.html
Fluoridated water is mass medication of the population. It is used worldwide for
mind control & genocide.
The Nazis used fluoridated water in the camps to make prisoners docile.
It causes brain damage, canc--, bone fractures, thyroid problems. Areas with it have IQs
20 points lower. Sodium fluoride is used in the drinking water. It is the ingredient in rat
142
poison, a toxic waste, byproduct of aluminum processing. Toothpastes with it say to call
poison control if swallowed. The idea that it prevents cavities is a BIG LIE. It does not.
It causes ADHD in lab rats.
65% of the US & UK have it. Europe banned it. NYC has it.
Sodium fluoride is sneakily in most bottled water, many drinks & foods (sodas, baby
foods, Mcdonald’s fries.
It is also in the anti-depressant & anti-psychotic drugs, which stupefy people &
hypnotize them.
Antidotes include vitamin C, apple pectin, chlorella, turmeric, other herbs.
See article
Warning: Toxic fluoride in drinking water, drugs & food & how to get rid of it
for a list of foods with it & antidotes.
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/warning-toxic-fluoride-indrinking.html
Many musicians in the music business are being used as Illuminati mind control
slaves.
The music business has always been run by people into witchcraf-.
Elton John has said that all his lyrics had witchcraf- meanings.
A lot of pop music artists are illuminati mind control slaves.
Their music is filled with symbols & messages to mind control the population.
Michael Jackson intended to warn people in his last tour. That is probably why he was
killed. One of his last songs had the lyric “they don’t care about us”.
Rock & pop musicians have always been surrounded by handlers who supplied them
143
with drugs. To control them.
The word pharmacy comes from the Greek root “Pharmakeia” which translates, drugs,
sorcery. Sorcery is witchcraf-. It is defined as using drugs to invoke demons onto people
for control. Sorcery is forbidden in the Old Testament in Deuteronomy 18. It is an
abomination.
The Illuminati run the mental health system, education, and
entertainment/broadcasting.
Most pop music is demonic. Especially heavy metal, rap, techno-pop.
The ever-present music in all the stores, restaurants, etc. IS mind control. It puts people
into a trance so they can be easily brainwashed.
John Todd came from an Illuminati bloodline family in England, the Collins family.
He became a born again Christian and gave his testimony on Youtube.
Demons behind the Music-John Todd
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Otti-82jEAc
The Illuminati bloodlines are the ones behind European royalty and the powerful
banking families who rule the world. He said they practice witchcraf- and sata-sm.
This is a confirmation of the fact that top level masons are devil worshippers. I have
seen the handbook of the 32nd Level Scottish Rite, written by Albert Pike, a sata-ist. It
says:
“we worship the Luciferian principle, but we don’t tell the lower levels this.”
Todd claims one of his jobs was to write checks to major churches in the US that they
funded and controlled. What sorts of things do you suppose those churches are
preaching?
Counterfeit Christianity. To weaken the church. They preach heresies and use bible
translations that are distorted.
144
As John Todd says he wrote checks to Christian churches, the Illuminati have co-opted
bible companies to subvert the translations of bibles.
This is what is happening with the bible translations being marketed by companies that
are not Christian whose goal is to contaminate the word of God.
Zondervan, the company that publishes the NIV, is now owned by Harper Collins,
which publishes the Sata-ic bible. So this shows spiritually who is behind the NIV, who
has control over it.
Bible translations- only the King James is good
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/bible-translations-only-kingjames-is_24.html
John Todd said he also owned the major record labels, all of whom, he said, had rooms
where they would cast spells on their recordings not only to make them sell, but to put
spiritual control over the listeners. They assign demons to the records to go to everyone
who has them. This is why records need to be removed from around one to remove
spiritual oppression.
Todd says he spoke to David Crosby of Crosby Stills & Nash, after he was saved,
asking him if things were still the same as it used to be when he was involved in the
music business. Crosby says yes, they still have prayer rooms where they pray
demons onto masters, for spiritual control.
So rock & pop records are all literally ACCURSED OBJECTS, which open one up to
demonic attack by having them. They need to be removed from one’s house. That is
what I did.
Crosby says that in order to get a record contract, one has to be a witch. To advance as a
witch, one has to engage in homosexuality. This explains why pop artists are now doing
things like women kissing women in their performances. It is a rite of initiation. They
are being used to condition the public to accept homosexuality.
This video was made in the 70’s. The music business has gotten worse, not better.
145
Even if one does not ‘sell their soul” to get a contract, one would still be opening up
oneself to demons, just by the connection.
There is spiritual blowback to the artists on these records because of the curses being
prayed onto them. Because their names and pictures are on the records, the demons
being prayed onto the records ALSO go to THEM. THIS is why so many of them have
mental illness issues.
I was led to an article about a pop singer who cuts herself. She said she didn’t
understand why she suffered from depress- when she was in the middle of a tour and
being successful. Well, for a host of reasons.
1) if she agreed to be a witch, that brings curses;
2) using alcohol or any drugs does that;
3) the curses prayed onto her records are being sent to her as well. It is the reason so
many of them get sucked into addictions in the first place.
So someone like Justin Bieber, a Christian pop artist, is having his records cursed by
these people – no wonder he starts having personality problems. In addition to being
compromised spiritually by carnal pop lyrics which is bad enough. The same thing
happened to Amy Grant, a Christian artist who crossed over into pop. Christian artists
need to remain pure, to keep the anointing of God on them and their music. If they
compromise spiritually, they lose the anointing and suffer personally as well.
The bible explicitly says NOT to be unequally yoked with unbelievers.
2 Corinthians 6:14.
This is because of spiritual contamination.
“Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers;
for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness?
And what communion hath light with darkness?
And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what
part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?
146
For ye are the temple of the living God, as God hath said,
I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their
God, and they shall be my people.
Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will
receive you.
And I will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the
Lord Almighty. 2 Corinthians 6:14-18
Hence it is hardly advisable to sign contracts with the
Illuminati -run music business.
On a related point, I would not want to listen to music by a gay artist. The spirit of
homosexuality on them would transmit through their music, and others can pick it up.
I spent several months playing the piano and worshipping in a university chapel in l998.
One of the musicians who also played there, the organ player, was gay. One day, I
walked in and smelled sexual body fluids there. He must have been playing, and the
spirit was all over the place. Completely unholy. (unless he also had sex somewhere in
the chapel – that would do it too). But just playing, if one has an unclean spirit, transmits
it to the place, so that others would pick it up, get contaminated by it.
I went into St. Patricks Cathedral once to pray, in NYC. My skin crawled. I always feel
heaviness in Catholic churches, because of the statues, which violate the 10
commandments. But there was something else. I believe I was reacting to the fact that a
few years earlier, it was reported that a couple had had sex in there. So the whole place
was defiled.
Michael Jackson was an illuminati slave. He intended to warn people about the
illuminati in his last tour; this is why he was killed. One of his last songs had the lyric
“I just want tell you that they don’t care about us”. He was referring to the Illuminati
who run the world and use humanity as their serfs. They have no regard for the welfare
of the masses.
147
This was confirmed by something Nick Rockefeller said to filmmaker Aaron Russo;
“ why care about the serfs? Just take care of your own.”
Rockefeller befriended Russo, tried to get him to join the CFR, an Illuminati
organization that works toward world government, founded by David Rockefeller. Nick
Rockefeller told Russo one of their goals is to microchip the entire population.
He said his family funded the feminist movement, to break down families so that the
state would have more control. He also said an event would happen, prior to 911, that
would be used an excuse to go to war in Iraq & Afghanistan, and get control of the
population (Patriot Act, executive orders). He said they would be looking in caves in
Afghanistan & it would all be a big hoax.
See article
Nick Rockefeller, microchips & the new world order
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/nick-rockefeller-microchipsnew-world.html
Video of Aaron Russo on Rockefeller:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FuinaIm-kd4
This explains what I discern about a lot of music spiritually; it is transmitting things
spiritually that are not of God. This is partly due to the words, and the spiritual
environment of the artists (their use of drugs is an opening for demonic spirits which
then transmit thru the music) but this other factor is another level. If they were clever,
they would also do this with supposed Christian music to contaminate it spiritually
John Todd said they DO this with "Christian Rock" that they market. Not all Christian
music is annointed. He specifically says he funded Maranatha Music, a company created
by Calvary Chapel.
148
Companies like Hosanna/Integrity & Vineyard Music DO seem annointed to me and
probably have not been co-opted by the Illuminati run music business.
The Vineyard is a Charismatic non-denominational church whose music is used in many
churches. I came to faith due to powerful encounters with God during worship in their
church. I felt a spirit of Love flooding through me as they worshipped Jesus.
Bob Dylan also got saved through the Vineyard. You can listen to their music on
Youtube.Try
Holy & Annointed One by Brian Doerksen
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o1BnC2nxCNw
Come Now is the Time to Worship by Brian Doerksen
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PsMINXLfsGO
One needs to hear music that DOES invoke God's Spirit to be able to tell the difference
between God's Spirit and the dark spirits that most pop invokes. Someone who has never
heard God's music doesn't realize how bad the other stuff is. It is like someone who is
used to eating twinkies and has never eaten a piece of fruit.
See article
Illuminati mind control in psych drugs, music & education & the need for Quiet
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/illuminati-mind-control-inpsych-drugs.html
Youtube video:
John Todd- Demons behind the Music
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Otti-82jEAc
The Illuminati are using their control over the music business to get control over
the population through music and drugs.
149
They are using drugs, education & ever-present music for mind control.
Most stores & restaurants play music. Such constant noise makes it hard for people to
pray & hear from God. It is interference. It weakens people’s resistance to demonic
attack.
The music industry is using this demonic trance music to turn people into obedient
robots & commit genocide. Someone went to a dance concert of techno-pop music &
said the kids looked like zombies.
I wouldn’t doubt that they use subliminal programming. It is very effective. (messages
hidden behind the music that is not consciously perceived). Don’t you think they are
using subliminal messages in the stores that say “Buy” or “eat” in restaurants?
They are using hypnotic trigger words in the music and videos to program the public to
commit suicide & homicide. In addition to the lyrics that overtly encourage this.
Fritz Springmeier wrote 2 books free on the web; Illuminati mind control slaves,
which talks about how many artists in the music business are ‘handlers’ to other artists
and Bloodlines of the Illuminati.
He says there are 13 bloodlines, including the Rothschilds, Rockefellers. He says both
Adolph Hitler & Abraham Lincoln are of the Rothschild bloodlines.
The book Conspirator’s Hierarchy: the Story of the Committee of 300 by Dr. John
Coleman documents the Illuminati plan for world government, the control of the music
business, the drug trade that is behind all the wars. The British Nobility & the
Rothschilds control the American Illuminati bloodline families. The Rockefellers work
for the Rothschilds. John Todd also says this.
One warning about this book: I believe he is speaking the truth about a lot of things,
which are confirmed by others, about the Committee of 300, Tavistock. However, he
says he believes the Beatles did not write their own music, that it was written by Theo
Adorno, a musician and musicologist who had ties to TAVISTOCK. He is obviously
NOT a musician. He writes like he cannot conceive of how Paul McCartney and John
Lennon wrote their own music. This is ludicrous. I have written music since age 3.
150
Musicians are inspired by God and the demonic to write what they write. It is no
mystery.
Highlights & comments on Coleman’s book at:
Conspirators’ Hierarchy – the Story of the Committee of 300 by Dr. John Coleman
Coleman was a member of M-16, British Intelligence. He says the Illuminati run
Tavistock Institute in London, a place run by psychiatrists who train the global elite to
serve their agendas. Tavistock is all about mind control & drugs. It was run by Sigmund
Freud. They control all the think tanks and foundations in the US. The people who run
Tavistock run mental health, and are using mental health to genocide & brainwash the
population through drugs, music, education & all the foundations they run.
John Rawlings Rees, a psychiatrist, was head of Tavistock. He has said “we need to
infiltrate 4 areas; education, the churches, medical & legal systems, and be a 5th column
like the totalitarians (using the media to plant propaganda, all of which is pro-drugging).
“We” refers to illuminati, devil worshippers. These people run the mental health system.
Their agendas include world government, mind control, genocide, atheism.
See article
Quotes showing the real agendas behind mental health & education
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/quotes-showing-real-agendasbehind.html
Coleman says Rees “trained” (brainwashed) Henry Kissinger. Kissinger is the
American liaison from the Committee of 300 to the US. He works for David Rockefeller,
founder of the Council on Foreign Relations, which is the American arm of the
Illuminati. Their goal is destruction of the US constitution and US sovereignty, to create
world government. This is the fascist world government of the anti-Christ that the book
of Revelation in the bible warns about.
Kissinger “advises” Obama. He is his ‘handler’. Kissinger has said “Obama will bring in
the New World Order”.
151
Kissinger has also said “the illegal we do immediately, the unconstitutional takes a little
longer.”
Obama’s healthcare bill sneakily mandates microchipping the whole population.
Obamacare Sneakily mandates Microchipping People
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/obamacare-sneakilymandates.html
P. 1001 calls for a ‘registry of medical devices” pursuant to a 2004 FDA directive which
calls for “implantable transponders for healthcare info & ID”.
This is all for mind control as well as monetary control. The bible warns against taking
the “mark of the beast”, a mark which the anti-Christ world leader will make people take
in their right hand or forehead, without which no man can buy or sell. Revelation 13.
The bible warns that anyone who takes this “mark” will suffer eternal torment. Hence
people need to resist, and trust God for supernatural provision. The chips will also be
used for mind control, just like they are using drugs & music to do.
A prophetic warning appeared about this. Obama was shown on his vacation holding a
copy of BRAVE NEW WORLD by Aldous Huxley. That prophetic book warns about
the blueprint of the social engineers. It was NOT fiction.
Huxley knew their agendas, and was part of it. He said “a scientific fascism will be easy
to sell the masses” The book describes a fascist society where everyone is controlled &
drugged.
Huxley was sent by Tavistock to the US to support drugging the population with LSD.
The whole hippy counterculture of drugs was directed by the Illuminati and Tavistock.
The Queen of England does not only rule England, She, thru the Illuminati & Committee
of 300, rules the US & the world!
It’s not really so odd that Sir Paul McCartney & Sir Mick Jagger were knighted,
152
when they have been serving the Illuminati agenda all along. While praying about
this, God said to me, “They were used”.
John Lennon said elsewhere that the whole meaning of the Beatles was “do as thou wilt”
– which is the motto of Alistair Crowley, the master sata-ist. They had his picture on
the Sargeant Pepper lp, with many others. McCartney said these people were their
‘heroes’.
God told me “he needs to renounce it”. It is God’s will for all musicians to serve HIM,
not the Illuminati!
Paul McCartney fills stadiums worldwide – God has positioned him to save the world,
just like the Apostle Paul! And the Apostle Paul was also on the wrong path – in
ignorance working against the followers of Jesus, when he had his “Damascus Road
experience” and God spoke to him. Then he did a l80 degree turn and became the
apostle to the gentiles.
God likes to use people that are on the wrong side and convert them to be used for HIMit is a powerful testimony.
McCartney sings about love and his music heals many people. But like most musicians,
the music is spiritually mixed.
The bible says It is God’s will for all people to be saved. Especially musicians, who
have a sacred calling to heal the world and speak to the world.
Paul McCartney had an opportunity when he played the Olympics to evangelize the
biggest audience in history – l/8 of the planet – bigger than any evangelist in history! He
sang HEY JUDE. A bell went off before he started, interrupting. It was GOD.
God told me John Lennon got saved before he died.
His song “IMAGINE” is an atrocious error. It says “imagine there is no heaven or hell”.
No religion. The world will be as one. “ It was an anthem for the new world order. One
world government of the anti-Christ, an atheist society.
153
The bible describes a kingdom where Jesus will rule, and everyone WILL be as one in
that kingdom, the Kingdom of GOD!
The devil creates counterfeits of the things of God.
Lennon knows better now, since he got saved and is in Heaven.
On what would have been Lennon’s 70th birthday, I asked God if I should pray for Him
to come back from Heaven, to testify that it is real.
God said back to me, “they’ll worship him.”
I could see his point. Mankind has a huge tendency to digress into error.
Catholics do it. Many venerate Mary, and call her the Queen of Heaven. This is idolatry
to God. Even when she appears to them, she always says “Look to my son” as opposed
to worshipping her. It is a diversion. Catholic doctrine teaches that Mary is the mediatrix.
But this is totally unscriptural.
The bible says there is only one mediator between God & man, the man Christ Jesus. 1
Timothy 2:5
One time I was at a charismatic prayer meeting at a Catholic church. Charismatic
Catholics pray in tongues.
God spoke to me, saying “talk to my children”.
I asked, “what should I say”.
He said “Look not to Mary but to Me”.
There were some instances where someone in the news was in the hospital & needed
healing, and I asked if I should pray for them, and God said
“They’ll worship the doctors”.
God hates idolatry. He wants the credit. This is the problem with people going to doctors;
154
they often think doctors healed them and not God using them.
God often heals directly by the Holy Spirit, so there will be no mistake that it WAS him
and the testimony is Clear. I have rebuked canc- in Jesus name. If a person goes for
chemo, they would think medicine did it, not prayer.
Ringo Starr said he wanted peace and love for his birthday. True peace comes from
being Born Again, filled with the Holy Spirit. Peace from God.
On his 70th birthday, I prayed that he would receive the Holy Spirit and start talking &
singing in tongues. A day later, I had a vision of him talking to me, saying “your prayer
was answered”.
See article
Praying & Singing in tongues IS of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-is-ofgod-is.html
A lot of these pop artists are illuminati slaves because they have sold their souls for
wealth and fame.
Some are just prostitutes. Others have literally made a pact with the devil. For so many
the price is drug addiction. The devil holds people captive, to sin, and addictions. Jesus
sets us free. He came to set us free FROM sin, not Free TO sin.
Jesus said “he who sins is a servant to sin” John 8:34
“If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.” John 8:36
Jesus read Isaiah 61 in the temple. It says
The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me to preach
good tidings to the meek,..to proclaim liberty to the captives..the garment of praise for
the spirit of heaviness.”
155
Then he said “This day this is fulfilled.” Referring to Himself.
Romans 6:23 says “the wages of sin is deat-, but the gift of God is eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord”
Not only physical, but spiritual. If we stay in sin, we won’t be Holy and go to heaven.
Jesus’ atonement on the cross was a gift from God to forgive our sin, and to wash us
clean from sin.
We become holy not because of our own works, but because of Jesus’ sacrifice.
There is no way to work our way into heaven. Those who think they can are deceived.
Those who practice yoga for spiritual reasons do so with the idea that they will make
themselves holy and work their way into heaven. It is a deception. They also think if
they are holy enough, they will avoid reincarnation as humans or animals and go straight
to God.
In the book Autobiography of a Yogi by Yogananda, he says Siddha yoga is working
their way into Heaven.
Reincarnation is error.
The book of Hebrews says
“it is appointed to a man once to die and then judgment.” Hebrews 9:27
Even if they were right, Christianity has a much better offer!
Accept Jesus as savior, repent of your sins, and they are all forgiven, and because of
Jesus’ sacrifice as atonement for our sins, we go to Heaven. We are justified by Jesus,
not our own works. This plan has a lot more rest! That’s why being born again brings
inner peace.
Jesus said ‘Peace I give to you, not as the world giveth, give I to you.” John 14:26
People who are anxious are often that way because deep down in their spirit they
156
KNOW they will go to Hell unless their sins are forgiven. This is NOT neurotic, it is a
symptom of their spiritual condition.
God often uses our emotional state or physical condition (disease) to let us know that
our spiritual, condition is dis-eased. We can’t always discern our sinful condition, but
God does.
Physical illnesses or mental conditions are like lights on a car’s dashboard- a sign that
something is amiss. When we take care of the spiritual condition, we can be healed.
Reincarnation is WRONG
New Age Deceptions
The new age is full of deceptions. Look at the fruit.
The Kabbalah Center has a lot of followers who are celebrities. If it was such a Holy
path, people who follow it would be leading holy lives, not sinful ones. Some of the
celebrities who advocate it commit adultery – forbidden by the 10 commandments!
I left the new age movement after reading new age books for 10 years. One day I had the
revelation
“if this is from God, it should be free”. This notion came to me from God.
When I read the bible, I saw that Jesus said:
“Preach, saying, The kingdom of Heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers,
raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.” Matthew 10:7-8
All the new age healing techniques charged money.
In the book of Acts there was a man named Simon a sorcerer who asked Jesus’ disciples
if he could buy the Holy Spirit so he could also heal people, and they rebuked him for
thinking it could be bought.
157
Prophets of God do not charge for their messages. The Old Testament prophets did not.
All the new age channeled books, supposedly from God, cost money. It is an opening for
lying spirits.
The devil’s main tool is deception. He also infiltrates every man-made institution to
corrupt and discredit it. So he has infiltrated churches and done bad things to discredit
God’s name and Jesus’ name.
Letter to a new ager on Spiritual Deception
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/letter-to-new-ager-onspiritual.html
New Age practices cause mental and physical illness – warning to new agers on
spiritual deception - ch 5 of Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer
to Psychiatry
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-5-new-age-practices-causemental.html
Yoga is Dangerous – so is TM – new age deceptions
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/yoga-is-dangerous-so-is-tmnew-age.html
The Ouija board killed my mother
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-ouija-board-killed-mymother.html
The velvet couch – how the new age movement ruined my place of rest
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-velvet-couch-how-new-agemovement.html
Get rid of Harry Potter books, Pokemon, tarot cards & Ouija boards: they bring
curses & cause mental & physical illness
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/get-rid-of-harry-potterpokemon-tarot_23.html
158
‘
Why Reincarnation is wrong
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/why-reincarnation-iswrong.html
My mother used to say she believed in it because it makes sense. Well it does, but that
doesn’t mean it is true. The universe does not have to conform to human logic. Time
travel makes no sense in a lot of ways but it still may be possible.
The universe and all the things in it, the moon, stars, various animals, bugs etc, don’t
need man’s permission to exist. Does a hippopatumus ‘make sense’? It is what it is.
Maybe it’s there because God enjoyed making animals, just like humans enjoy being
creative. We enjoy being creative because God is creative, and the bible says we are
made in God’s likeness, so we have attributes of God, that being one.
Since mankind didn’t create the universe, we don’t get to dictate the rules of the
universe. That is what God said to Job in the book of Job – “where were you when I
made the heavens and earth” etc.
I had 2 experiences where God showed me reincarnation was wrong.
I had picked up a Hindu book talking about it a few years ago and was carrying it around
to read. One day, while halfway through it, a crippled man hobbled by me, looking right
at me. I sensed he was thinking “are you going to heal me?”
I heard a voice say to me, “Throw it”
I knew God was saying to me, “if you want authority to heal him, throw away the lies”
He was probably testing my obedience. If I had obeyed, He would have poured out his
spirit with power. But I said “can I please finish the book & then throw it?” which I did.
I saw the man a few more times and finally spoke to him. I always read books & then
get rid of them so I am not carrying spiritual baggage. This had to have been a test of
obedience.
159
The guy may have been an angel God was using to test me.
The bible says
“be not forgetful to entertain strangers; many have entertained angels unawares.”
Hebrews 13:2
I have had many experiences where strangers gave me messages, helped me, or did odd
things as a prophetic sign; I know they were angels.
Years ago I was in Vermont and my car had a problem. Some guy approached me &
offered to help. Every time he came or left, I heard choirs of angelic music. Either he
was an angel, or God was letting me know He sent him.
Another time I drove somewhere & hit the curb & got a flat. I prayed God HELP and
instantly some guy appeared out of nowhere, with a big smile, changed the tire &
disappeared.
The 2nd time, I had just read Yogananda’s book Autobiography of a Yogi. A
fascinating book. He talks about gurus who levitated, didn’t need food or sleep
(mentioning Christian mystics who did the same thing) and did all kinds of miracles. He
misquotes biblical scriptures; he either doesn’t understand them or was being deceptive.
He obviously believed in reincarnation. I asked God after this
“could reincarnation be true?” and He said to me,
“Is your faith so weak?”
He was reminding me of the scripture in Hebrews 9:27 that says it is appointed to a man
ONCE to die and then judgment. If this is true, reincarnation is not.
God was reminding me that He had already established the veracity of the bible, to ME.
This happened years before when a rabbi challenged my faith in Jesus. He had said,
“You’re wrong about him. God only answers your prayers cos you’re a Jew.”
Well, Just to be sure, I tested it. I was living in a church worshipping alone at night. So
160
for 2 weeks, instead of calling on Jesus, I only sang
“Adonai, God of Abraham Isaac & Jacob.”
I felt the same presence of the Holy Spirit I had felt when singing to Jesus.
And God spoke to me, repeatedly for 2 weeks, 2 things:
“Don’t deny the name of my son” and “My word is true”.
The 1st meant Jesus and the 2nd meant the bible. That is why I believe it.
God was rebuking me, not just correcting me. I never tested it again.
Jesus warned us that anyone who denies him before men he will deny before the Father.
Matthew 10:33
One time I met a Jewish lady who invited me to her house for Shabbat. I asked God
“what should I do?”
and He said “Be faithful.”
Meaning, testify to Jesus.
One of the new age lies is that there is no hell, that all spirits are good.
The New Testament warns about many who will come and preach a different Jesus and
also says the devil is transformed as an angel of light.
“And no marvel for Sat- himself is transformed into an angel of light.
Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of
righteousness: whose end shall be according to their works.” 1 Corinthians 11:14-15
The devil was known as Lucifer which means Light Bearer, in Heaven. He was in
charge of worship. He was thrown out due to pride. He wanted to be God. He took one
third of the angels with him, to rule over the earth. He knows that his end will be in the
161
lake of fire. The book of Revelation says so. Isaiah 14 describes this.
Since he led worship, He runs most of the music business.
The Illuminati run the music business, as John Todd testified.
The Illuminati worship Lucifer.
They have good and evil reversed.
They believe Lucifer, the light bearer, comes to Illuminate mankind with knowledge.
Occult knowledge. Hidden knowledge.This is true, It is the knowledge from the tree of
Good and Evil, which God forbade Adam and Eve from eating the fruit thereof. If they
had not, they would have lived forever.
They believe Lucifer is Good because he wants to give them spiritual knowledge, and
Adonai, the God of the bible, is bad.
But Lucifer doesn’t heal or forgive sins. God does, through his Son Jesus Christ.
The Illuminati infiltrated masonry . Their handbook for the 32nd level Scottish Rite was
written by Albert Pike, a sata-ist. It says “We worship the Luciferian principle, but we
don’t tell the lower levels this.” I have seen it.
All occult groups have hierarchies, using the lower levels as a front where they might do
good, to obscure their real evil agendas on top. The masons have Shriners hospitals,
which treat burn victims.
I have read that devil worshippers do good because they believe that their evil deeds
need to be balanced by good deeds.
Being involved with masonry, even for those at the lower levels, brings curses on
oneself & one’s family. It needs to be renounced and any curses broken in Jesus’ name.
It brings a curse of dea-. The rituals involve climbing into coffins. I know people who
were masons whose children died of canc- , due to the curse.
162
The cults all have ties to masonry, at the top levels, though the lower levels don’t know
it. This is true of Jehovah’s witnesses, Mormons, Christian Science.
They preach truth mixed with lies. This is how the devil operates. The whole new age
movement is like this.
New age books quote the bible, out of context, and distort the real meaning. Or add
things that are complete lies mixed in with truths.
They say things that are true to win your trust or loyalty, to gain credibility and then
corrupt with lies.
The devil wears many hats, or costumes.
Scientology is like this. They speak the truth about psychiatry, and call it mind control,
but so is scientology. The devil is operating on both sides.
This is a common ploy of the devil. He is on both sides of an issue .
He uses one side to point fingers about the sins of the other, to gain credibility with
those who agree. They think that must be the good guys, since they know the other side
is bad. It is all manipulation.
The Illuminati, who are devil worshippers, do the same thing. They have funded both
sides of every war, to make money and keep the conflicts going for their own purposes,
using the public as pawns.
They create problems and then offer their solutions to get people
to agree to their solutions.
Masonry’s motto is Order out of Chaos. They create the chaos so people will agree to
their “order”.
They fund insurrections & political instability to justify creating a police state, or martial
law.
Scientology was founded by L Ron Hubbard who had ties to the OTO, a witchcraforganization that had ties to Alistair Crowley, a master sat-ist.
163
I had an experience with scientology years ago that showed me the mind control they
use. Some stranger looked at me from across the street, and willed me telepathically to
go over to him and bring him home to sleep with him. He told me afterward he was into
scientology, and had done this, boasting, I guess. So I knew.
Message to Musicians Who have Sold Their Souls to the Devil
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/message-to-musicians-whohave-sold.html
You can renounce it. It’s not too late. The devil will tell you that it is. But he is a liar, the
father of all lies.
You have been deceived.
The devil has told many of you that you will rule in Hell, serving him. But the only ones
who rule in hell will be demons, who torment people.
You may think – well he promised me fame and fortune, and he delivered, so why
should I not believe him?
He is still a liar. He did that to get you to trust him so you would believe his lies.
This is what PSYCHICS do. They are listening to lying demonic spirits. They will tell
you some true things to get you to trust them, and then say lies or speak curses. This is
why the bible says not to consult with people who have familiar spirits. It is an
abomination, according to Deuteronomy 18, It is a set up.
My message to anyone who has believed this lie that you will rule in Hell is that the
CONTRACT is INVALID since it was based on a lie and you can BREAK IT.
In Contract law if a party to a contract does so in ignorance or is deceived then they are
not responsible to uphold the contract.
Any contract made in deception is invalid. That is a legal principle about contracts. And
the devil is a legalist.
164
He is also known as the accuser. He is the one who will stand before God accusing us of
our sins on the judgment day. If we have accepted Jesus as savior, God will say “His
sins are forgiven because Jesus paid the price.”
Since the contract with the devil was made under a spirit of deception & is invalid, you
can renounce it in Jesus name.
The devil won’t like it but Jesus has authority over him and his demons. Even if the
devil tries to kill someone who breaks their contract, if they get saved, they will go to
Heaven.
The devil will tell you that you can’t get saved, but this is a LIE.
The bible says that it is God’s will that ALL would be Saved. Even the worst sinner, if
he repents can be saved.
The history of mankind is filled with people who were atrocious sinners who repented
and got saved. The Apostle Paul was one. He was killing followers of Jesus. On the
famous road to Damascus the Holy Spirit spoke to him, blinded him and told him to
meet a man who would pray for him to be healed, and God then used him to preach
Jesus and Salvation to the gentile world.
Paul said that he was a blasphemer, but he did it in ignorance, So God forgave him.
The bible says we can ask God to forgive the sins of other people. When Jesus gave his
followers the Holy Spirit, it says he breathed on them and said
“Receive ye the Holy Spirit, Whosoever sins ye remit are remitted unto them,
Whosoever sins ye retain are retained” John 20:22-23
So we can hold others in unforgiveness or we can forgive them. When we don’t forgive
them, it holds them in a state of condemnation and acts like a curse that tends to make
them repeat it. When we forgive them, they are released from this curse and can act
differently.
165
The bible also says that if we don’t forgive someone, this bitter root of unforgiveness in
us can defile many others to repeat it. Hebrews 12:15
So to break patterns of abuse, we need to forgive so that new relationships don’t end up
acting like the problems we had before, or that people we know don’t repeat their
mistakes.
Paul says there is one sin that a person cannot pray for God to forgive for another person
– the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Jesus said that this is attributing to the Devil what is
the work of the Holy Spirit.
However, if the person who committed the sin themselves repents, they can be forgiven.
The apostle Paul was.
Those who have come to know the love of God and Grace of God after having been
atheists or devil worshippers have a powerful ministry for God. Their testimony is
powerful.
I believe one of the main reasons God has let some of the old rockers of the 60’s still
be around is because HE wants TO USE THEM FOR HIS TESTIMONY.
I’m sure many of these people have had Christians praying for them for years to get
saved.
I ran across someone who said she had been praying for Bob Dylan for years.
This is true of atheists as well. The prominent ones provoke Christians to pray for them.
God might inspire someone to publish their demonic nonsense because God knows it
will provoke others to pray them out of their error. And also to expose the lies and write
a response to it.
Rockers who have been devil worshippers (heavy metal musicians, rappers, etc) when
they repent can bring a lot of their followers WITH them to the Kingdom of God. So
GOD Allowed them to be famous so he could put them in a position to USE them to win
souls.
Leaders lead. God uses leaders to lead groups out of the darkness and into truth.
166
Rabbis have whole congregations that follow them. So when they get saved and accept
Jesus as messiah, they can bring their whole flock to Jesus too.
Some people who have made deals with the devil may think - I don’t care what happens
later- I only care about fame and fortune now. Very stupid. Because the afterlife is
Eternal and this life is only temporary.
I have heard stories of devil worshippers who want out, but are afraid of where to go for
help, or hiding, from others who would pray against them or try to harm them. And
demons do retaliate too. Pray for God to send people to help you, to cover you
spiritually.
Go to a Pentecostal church and find people who know about deliverance ministry.
Also it is absolutely necessary that you get rid of EVERYTHING that gives demons any
authority to be around you; the rock records, occult paraphernalia, occult books,
symbols, all drugs, alcohol, (including psych meds) etc. Otherwise there is an opening
for them to attack. When you remove everything and anoint the place with oil in Jesus’
name, they lose authority to attack.
The Holy Spirit talks to us in our thoughts; you can ask Him to guide you what to
remove, if you’re not sure.
I have experienced tastes of Heaven & Hell.
I lived in a church for 2 years, playing the piano and worshipping at night. It was heaven
on earth for me. I could feel God’s love pouring into me as I sang to Him and prayed for
His love to fill others. He healed me & gave me a loud singing voice. As I thanked him
for it, it got louder. When I repented of sin, it got louder.
I could feel angels touch me with their wings as I sang. I have had visions of angels
touching me with their wings also.
One night I and 2 other people were praying. All 3 of us heard singing, high up in the
sanctuary, It HAD to be angels, since nobody else was there. It sounded like they were
singing in tongues.
167
I would sleep at the piano, having dreams from God. All my life I slept at pianos; they
were always altars to God for me.
I felt clean there, in a house of God. There were no statues or crucifixes. Just a cross.
Jesus said “come to me all who labour & are heavy laden & I will give you rest.” Matt
11:28
I don’t feel comfortable in Catholic churches because of the statues. They violate the 10
commandments.
It says “Thou shalt not make a graven image; thou shalt not bow down and worship
them.” Exodus 20
Statues are graven images. (a graven image is a 3-dimensional carved object).
“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”
For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world
through him might be saved.
He that believeth on Him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned
already. John 3:16-18
Whosoever calls on the name of the Lord will be saved. Romans 10:13
Jesus said “I am the way, the truth & the life. No man comes to the Father but by me.”
John 14:6
Spiritual Bootcamp
From my article
Spiritual Bootcamp-my experience in solitary launching prayers
168
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/spiritual-bootcamp-myexperience-in.html
Hell is Real
The new age bible translations like the NIV use the word Hades rather than Hell,
because they want to obscure the truth that hell is real.
God has allowed tastes of hell on earth to give us evidence that it does exist.
Jails, Mental hospitals, holocausts and wars are all tastes of it.
People are tormented by demonic spirits in jails.
I was there. I know from experience. I spent 8 months in solitary in a psych ward of
a jail.
It was spiritual bootcamp. God spoke to me constantly & so did the devil, 24-7.
The bible says
“Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil and he will flee” James 4:7
One of the reasons the devil had authority to bother me was that I didn’t always resist
temptations to eat when God wanted me to fast.
They would shove food through a hole in the door. God gave me dreams showing me
what to do – flush it down the toilet.
When I did this, the Holy Spirit poured out on me with power after I obeyed.
When I did not, and ate, the devil would talk to me, pretending to be God, I realized later.
One time I said to God, “it is not my will to eat; the devil is just tempting me to do so.”
And a voice said back to me, “Whose stomach is that?”
God has as a sense of humor.
I think THAT was God.
169
He often speaks to us in questions. In Isaiah 1 God says “Come let us reason together”.
I launched all kinds of prayers and God also allowed the devil to try to stop them, to
train me to know the devil’s tricks and learn to overcome or resist them.
When I got out, God said “Use what you’ve learned.”
I would pray for something, and then start praying in tongues. As I did this, the devil
would attack my mind, to try to distract me or get me to doubt the prayer.
God would coach me. He would say “keep your focus, don’t get derailed.” 90% of the
time he would say “IGNORE” when the devil threw thoughts at me. 10% God would
say “rebuke”.
God does not want us to argue with demons. That is just playing into their game. They
try to start an argument to distract us from doing what We are doing with God.
We just need to tell them to be quiet in Jesus name.
When Jesus encountered people with demons he did not speak with them but told them
to be quiet and come out of the person.
Asking them questions is just giving them attention, giving them an opportunity to spin
yarns, tell lies.
I stayed in solitary rather than going to the general population, because I felt that if I was
in a cell with someone else who sabotaged my prayers, it would have been worse. It
was easier to deal with the devil attacking me in my own mind then with him using
another person to speak through, I thought.
The whole situation was weird. I thought, if I can hear from God directly, what is the
point of relationships with people? It’s easier to just hear from God. Then I thought,
now I know I’m warped.
God had warned me that the situation would hurt me. I heard him say to me “D—(my
name), get out of here. Bad things will happen to you.”
170
The judge had revoked my bail, but the next day I found out I had bail. So I did not have
to stay. I needed to figure out how to get it. I needed to pray for God to tell someone to
bail me out. I would ask God ‘How about using so and so to tell him to come bail me
out?” and he would say “I could use him- he’s your brother.”
I also had the idea that I was supposed to escape. A voice had said to me “Prophets
escape”.
THAT was just the devil trying to play with me. I kept trying to escape, praying for
doors to open supernaturally. Finally a voice said to me, “if you’re tired, I could send
someone”.
There was one guard who said to me “Hasn’t God told you to leave yet?”
He had asked me “why are you here?” and I had replied “ to escape”.
Then later he told me he went to chapel and asked God “Should I let her out?”
If I had told God to tell him, YES, he WOULD have. It would have been easier for God
to tell Him to use a key, then for me to pray for inanimate objects to open.
I had been reluctant to preach to the other people near me. One day I started to preach to
all of them. That they all had a right to escape, if they accepted Jesus. That when their
sins were forgiven, the jail had no authority to hold them.
I had heard women who accepted Jesus but still thought they needed to do their sentence
anyway. This is nonsense. Some of the chaplains were telling them this. Real
forgiveness means the devil has no authority to hold you once you’ve been forgiven. A
person doesn’t feel forgiven sitting in jail. Forgiveness sets them free.
In the bible Peter sang with the other disciples in jail and God made an earthquake that
shook all the doors loose.
One time in another jail I asked God to open the door, and it opened 1 second later. I
was so dumbstruck by the rapidity of the answer that I hesitated to run out.
One problem I had was that the process of praying was getting intercepted by the devil
attacking my mind and getting me to lose or abort prayers.
171
The bible says that he who wavers or doubts receives nothing. James ch 1.
If I doubted, the prayer would get aborted.
God showed me jet trails in the sky when my prayers got launched, as a sign that they
had. If I had a conflicting thought, I would see another trail cross it. If I launched 2
parallel prayers, I would see parallel lines.
If I doubted or thought backward by re-thinking the problem, the trail would
immediately fizzle. Then I would ask “what happened?” and God would say “it got
aborted.
One day I launched the same prayer 4 times, for a Christian friend of mine who had
committed suicide to come back from heaven to testify to it and to tell the people who
had put me in jail, to let me out.
I prayed for this because
l) Jesus told his followers to raise the dead Matthew 10:8
2) Jesus said Nothing is impossible with God Mathew 17:20
3) I knew this would spark a revival and doing so is God’s will
As I launched this prayer I could feel the power of God on me.
Each time the devil used a different tactic. One time he said “why don’t you pray for
your own mother instead? (she had also died 35 years ago).
Another time I started to think – if my friend does this, people will be so distracted by
questions to him about what Heaven is like that they will forget about me.
After this episode, God said to me, “did you really think I was going to leave you here?”
As soon as I would give into these doubts, the prayer would get aborted.
I had wondered if my friend even had a body, because he had been cremated. God said
to me, “he has a glorified body.”
I had previously met another man who told me he had died and gone to heaven, and seen
172
his own glorified body there. So it seems consistent.
Many people feel the anointing when they pray. But they don’t realize that a lot of those
prayers get aborted due to cross talk from their words after the fact. The assumption that
the prayer was successful is erroneous. They need to know this so that their prayer lives
can be more effective.
I have been at prayer meetings where people went from one subject to another launching
prayers. They seem to think that they are successfully launching all these prayers. I
don’t think so. I think the talk from prayer #3 spills back onto the prayer #2 and
contaminates it. God always tells me to pray one thing at a time, so the 2 don’t end up
cross-talking each other
Tongues of Fire
One day the other prisoners went to chapel for a service. While they were there, I
started singing in tongues. I could feel the anointing of God on me. When they returned,
they were running down the hall, screaming, “the church is on fire”. Apparently they
had seen tongues of fire around the chapel. It was a supernatural thing.
On the day of Pentecost, Jesus sent the Holy Spirit for the first time to his followers as
they prayed in the Upper Room. He had previously told them to tarry in Jerusalem for
“power from on high”. As the Spirit fell on them, others saw tongues of fire on their
heads. They also heard them speaking in their own languages. This was the first time
anyone spoke in tongues. People who speak and pray in tongues are called Pentecostals
because it happened on Pentecost the first time. Acts chapter 2 describes this.
Praying & singing in tongues is praying and worshipping by the direction and power of
the Holy Spirit, not our own mind. It has multiple purposes. There are a lot of
erroneous ideas about tongues among Christians. Many think it is one thing or another,
when it is multiple things and has multiple purposes.
It is a supernatural prayer language where God directs us what to pray for.
It is a channel the devil doesn’t understand or intercept. God uses it to speak
telepathically to us and others. Sometimes in a group one person will say something in
173
tongues and God will give the interpretation to someone else. This is prophecy. He does
the same thing when we pray alone; he uses us praying in tongues to then speak to us
directly in our spirit, it is like giving US the interpretation.
Also in a group, someone may say something in tongues and whoever the object of the
message is, understands it in their own mind.
God speaks to us telepathically in our thoughts. I was at a Brazilian church with 2
friends. None of spoke the language. However, as the pastor preached, we all got the
same message telepathically, by the Holy Spirit, in our minds.
When we talk to God, we can do it in our thoughts. He hears them.
I have been praying in tongues for 22 years, since I got baptized. I am persuaded that
many prayers can not be answered unless we pray in tongues. It is also called praying in
the spirit. When we do it, it empowers the Holy Spirit to move, and angels to move.
Worship does this too.
See free minibook, article
Praying & Singing in Tongues IS of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
It has examples of prayers I have prayed & sung in tongues.
They include:
1) God used me while singing in tongues, to pray for Peace in Ireland, which resulted in
the Good Friday Peace Accord in l998.
2) I prayed my mother out of purgatory. God told me to. I prayed in tongues until God
said “it is accomplished”. After that she appeared to me in a dream and said “I never
really died”. The first time she spoke to me in a dream since she had passed in l977.
3) I rebuked a tsunami that was expected in CA after an earthquake in Chile in 2010.
174
After rebuking it, the power of God fell on me and I prayed in tongues for about 20
minutes, until God told me to stop. No tsunami happened. Jesse Ventura had said later
that he went to the beach in Mexico to wait for it to surf on it. It didn’t happen.
Bille Wiese a Christian wrote a book called 23 Minutes in Hell. He says God took him
there to write about it and testify to it. He says he was in a cell physically tormented by
demons, and saw people going into fires. He says God told him it is in the earth. This is
scriptural; the prophet Ezekiel says it is in the earth. Wiese’s book has the scriptures
from Ezekiel.
When I was in solitary, I heard women in the cells near me weeping and wailing. God
said “spirits in pain”. It was a timeless void – a sense of eternity, because there were no
clocks. A very surreal feeling. I found that all of the other prisoners were there because
they had big forgiveness issues with someone who had abused them horribly. They
needed to forgive, to set themselves free. They were there as a warning that they would
end up in real hell if they did not repent of unforgiveness.
Jesus said
“if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly father will also forgive don’t
forgive people their trespasses against you, neither will your father forgive your
trespasses. “ Matthew 6:14-15
Which means if we don’t forgive, we could end up in hell. If you want to go to heaven,
you have no choice but to forgive. Doing so heals trauma and brings peace anyway and
brings physical healing.
We cannot be healed of physical illness if we have unforgiveness.
Jesus said to forgive others so our prayers are not hindered.
I read in a journal of psychosomatic medicine 30 years ago that there was such a thing as
a ‘canc- personality” which was bitterness, unforgiveness. They rightly deduced that
people with the spiritual disease often contracted canc-.
A person can rebuke the spirit of canc-, after taking care of the spiritual problem first, by
forgiving. We don’t control our feelings, but when we do this out of obedience to God,
175
He can change our feelings by the Holy Spirit. Jesus told us to pray for those who hurt
us.
As we pray for God’s love to fill them, we speak it onto ourselves. What we pray onto
others goes onto us. So God heals us as we pray for God to heal them.
Corrie Ten Boom and the Nazi
Corrie Ten Boom, wrote a tract on forgiveness that tells the following story: she was a
Christian who was in the concentration camps with the Jews, for hiding Jews, & had her
sister killed by a Nazi. Years later, she was preaching on forgiveness in a church, and
the man walked in. She recognized him. She said at that moment, feelings of rage that
she did not realize she had, came up. He came to her and said
“madam I know you know who I am. I am a Christian now. Will you forgive me?”
And stuck out his hand. She says at the moment she did not want to shake it, but said to
God “in obedience to You, I will” and as she took his hand, God poured His Holy Spirit
out on them.
A story of forgiveness
I was raped by an off-duty cop one time. A complete stranger who accosted me. I
preached to him and he started praying, which made him stop. Then he repented. He said
he should get his gun & shoot himself. But I said
“No Jesus forgives you and so do I” and I prayed for him.
Then he prayed for me and I cried. God actually used his repentance to get me to forgive
a man who had previously raped me. Of course, it is easier to forgive someone when
they repent first. But in the spirit, when we forgive people, it then releases them to
repent.
I ran into this guy a month later by divine appointment & he told me that he had told his
superiors what he had done, and they asked
176
“should we shoot her for you?”
They were afraid I would tell the newspapers and it would embarrass the police force in
this major city. He told me he said to them,
“No I love her, leave her alone.”
If I had NOT forgiven him, I would have been a mark for them to kill. So forgiving him
also saved my life. I spent a few days staying with friends and playing their piano and
worshipping God, and God healed me of any trauma from it. I prayed that God would
heal me of any disease he might have given me.
See articles:
The Need for Forgiveness
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-need-for-forgiveness.html
How to be healed, saved & born again. Jesus heals
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-be-healed-saved-bornagain-jesus.html
Praying & singing in tongues IS of God & Is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
Message to the Osbournes – Ozzy, Sharon, Jack & Kelly
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/message-to-osbournes-ozzysharon-jack.html
Musicians need to ask themselves,
What kind of Musician are you going to Be?
Are you going to serve God with your talent or the devil?
Are you going to use your music to heal people and bring them into the presence of
177
God through worship of God?
Or just degrade them and yourselves by serving the devil – or yourself.
The bible says the love of money is the root of all evil. 1 Timothy 6:10
Bob Dylan who got saved, wrote a song called Gotta Serve Somebody.
John Lennon wrote a response to it, called “Serve yourself”.
That is what most devil worshippers think they are doing – serving themselves. But they
are really serving the devil. They are being used.
The devil is the father of all lies, and the biggest liar around.
John Lennon DID get saved before he died. The Holy Spirit showed me.
His song “Imagine” which said “imagine there is no heaven or hell” was an atrocious
error. He knows better now. Both are real. He was inspired by the devil to write that
song, which also called for ‘no religion’ and the world would be ‘as one’.
It is describing a godless atheistic one world government which rules the world, the
notion propagated by the anti-Christ spirit and masons who want to have a fascist atheist
society.
The bible describes a kingdom where Jesus will rule, and everyone WILL be as one in
that kingdom, the Kingdom of GOD!
The devil creates counterfeits of the things of God.
The bible says that our TALENT came from GOD.
The book of James 1:17 says
“Every good and perfect gift comes from the Father of Lights.”
But the devil tries to hijack it for HIS purposes, to corrupt and enslave the world. He
uses pop music for that purpose.
178
His only goal is to deceive mankind and take people with him.
God is calling musicians to serve HIM with their music.
I recently asked God if all musicians are called to serve him. I said maybe they’re not all
called to this.
God said back “THEY ARE” and I felt the Holy Spirit on me as He said it.
I knew I was, as a child. I had a piano available so that God could reach me before I got
corrupted by life, school, parents, etc. I started playing at 4. I used to improvise for
hours.
Even though I was Jewish, we lived like secular Jews. Instead of resting on Saturday, the
Sabbath, my family did food shopping.
On Sunday, I would play the piano while my dad sat there listening, reading the NY
Times. Every so often he would say “that was pretty, what was that?” and I would shrug
& say “I don’t know”. It was church, really. A foreshadowing of where God led me later,
as a Christian.
I remember playing once & my mother tried to talk to me, and the thought came in my
head
“doesn’t she know this is holy & she shouldn’t interrupt?”
Maybe I was accompanying angels who were singing, or empowering them to fight.
Nobody taught me to play initially. I played before I took lessons. I know God was
guiding me, teaching me to play. I believe God would do this with any child who had an
instrument. The Holy Spirit can teach us anything.
Ideally all small children should be given an instrument. But it should be something pure,
not spiritually contaminated. The electronic keyboards usually have prerecorded pop
tracks. They are spiritually contaminated. I don’t feel an anointing on them. Only
keyboards that don’t have the pre-recorded tracks feel clean to me. God does not mix the
179
sacred & the profane. That is what Holy means.
The bible said “a little bit of leaven leavens the whole loaf”. 1 Corinthians 5:6
So being a little contaminated is still contaminated.
The scripture says to rise up early and seek the Lord. If we connect a person to God
early in their life, they will intuitively know when something is evil. But if they are not
exposed to God first, they often don’t realize. This is why the social engineers want to
have state control of children, pre-k, to raise kids and mind control them. They funded
the feminist movement so women would work and put their kids in day care, so the state
would raise them to be good obedient robots, rather than let their parents train them to
be individuals who are called to know God and serve him with their gifts.
Not everyone is fortunate enough to have an instrument as a child, so they don’t know
there is a call on them. Or they might have had the desire, but didn’t get the opportunity
until later.
Or even someone who just stumbles upon music as an avocation later. God’s point is
that the real purpose behind it IS to worship him and invoke his Spirit to heal & to speak
to us. It is not to ‘entertain’. It is more sacred than that.
Message to Wealthy Musicians:
You can help raise up God’s army by providing small children with instruments, pure
ones, so God can teach them by the Holy Spirit, to play and be used for him, before they
get corrupted by the world.
God inspired my grandmother to provide an acoustic piano for both her daughters,
because she thought her grandchildren should have one.
An acoustic piano or guitar is preferable to an electronic one. But electronic ones that
don’t have pre-set songs would be almost as good (but this is not as easy to find).
If you can provide all these kids with instruments, they won’t join gangs and play with
guns. That would change the whole culture of NYC, London, LA, every major city
180
everywhere. And the spiritual environment – it will be like an army of angels
everywhere on earth.
Paul McCartney, Bono, you guys – listen, please!
Music is a spiritual weapon. Worship of God invokes his Holy Angels to fight battles in
the spiritual realm so we don’t Have to fight them here on the material level, in the flesh.
Worship is a weapon. For God.
The devil knows this. He uses music to hijack that power and use it to serve his purposes.
This is why pop music, entertainment, is really mind control. He does it sneakily, often.
Pop music recordings are laced with curses to get control over listeners. A Trojan horse.
Infiltration by stealth. That has been going on for years. More recently, heavy metal
explicitly says it is devil worship. It has hypnotic power and is addictive, clearly traits of
bondage, not liberty. People who like the stuff have been conditioned to like it, by
exposure and spiritual control of their minds. It is an addiction like any drug & they
need to be set free.
God wants us to choose him freely. The devil wants to control people addictively. The
technique is different.
After getting saved I was on the worship team of a Brazilian church. I lived in the
church building for 2 years, playing alone at night, learning to be an intercessor.
God healed me and gave me a loud singing voice I did not previously have. I had had 3
singers in my original jazz-funk band, singing my songs, before I got saved.
During this time in the church I felt angels touching my head with their wings,
constantly, as I worshipped God. I felt His love filling me as I prayed for Him to fill
others with his love, & as I thanked Him for his love.
God wants musicians to live in the churches and worship fulltime, to pray as intercessors
and to heal any who might come in to be with God and be healed. God wants 24 hour
worship and 24 hour open churches. People need holy places to rest and pray in the
presence of God.
181
He had me write down this vision. It is called “Blueprint for Revival”.
It calls for 24 hour worship, churches open 24 hours, consecration of musicians from sin
or drugs, and no microphones. God healed me and gave me a loud voice to sing, by HIS
power. I didn’t need a microphone.
See free minibook
BLUEPRINT FOR REVIVAL Revised
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Blueprint%20for%20Revival%20Revised.docx
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-15.html
Musicians! Go to the churches and bang the doors down and tell them to let you in
to work for GOD.
See article
OWS – you want profits? I’ll give you prophets – OCCUPY CHURCHES
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ows-you-want-profits-ill-giveyou.html
The devil has been hijacking all this musical talent because the churches have not
reached out to them to let them work fulltime for GOD.
They don’t understand the calling of musicians is to serve God fulltime with their talent.
In the time of Bach, musicians were supported by churches. But in the last 200 years, the
churches have lost the vision. There has been a vacuum. So the devil has moved in and
taken advantage of this to seduce musicians into thinking their purpose is to get rich and
famous.
I remember I had the opportunity years ago, after graduating from music school with a
masters in jazz composition, to do jingles. I resisted because I sensed intuitively that it
would corrupt my channel.
182
The Beatles also never felt right about using their music to sell products. This was the
right choice.
Artists & the responsibility to others
I always felt that musicians who write songs have a responsibility to their listeners. They
are accountable for the influence of their music. Their purpose should be to uplift people,
to heal them. Not just to spew their own problems onto them.
It is like sneezing on someone.
People need to consider the effect of their words.
All writers and artists need to consider this.
Teachers, religious leaders, are all accountable for those whom they influence.
If we cause harm to another it will not bring blessings to us.
Exploitation of others for financial gain may be bring temporary gain, but God will
eventually judge if we don’t repent.
What goes around comes around. Karma. Spiritual law. Same idea.
Our words, spoken and written, are hard to undo.
We can pray to break curses spoken and written in Jesus name.
But if things are recorded, published and sent into the world, there are effects of all
kinds.
Remember the Vision for the highest calling of Musicians:
Intercession & Peace in Ireland
183
God used me while Playing & Singing in tongues, to pray for the good Friday Peace
Accords in Ireland.
Anyone who is filled with the Holy Spirit can pray and sing in tongues.
Being filled with the Holy Spirit is a sign that we are born again.
Jesus said “Except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of God”. John
3:3
Jesus also said “Except a man be born of the water and born of the spirit, he cannot
see the kingdom of God.” John 3:5
To be born again a person needs to be filled with the Holy Spirit.
Be Saved & Born Again
To be saved we need to repent of our sins, accept Jesus as savior and Be baptized in
water in Jesus’ name. When we are baptized our sins are washed away. We feel light,
joyful.
To be Born Again we need to ask God to fill us with the Holy Spirit. That is the new
birth. It changes us from within.
“Be baptized in the name of Jesus for the remission of sins & ye will receive the gift
of the Holy Spirit”. Acts 2:38
“They were filled with the Holy Spirit & spoke with other tongues” Acts 2:4
You can listen to me singing in tongues on my website
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
In my original song “Glorify Your Name” the lyrics say
“Let your people be restored, Fill us with your spirit, Lord”
184
Listen to the track RESTORATION SONGS
It was a series of songs recorded as a prayer. I sing in tongues.
Http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/TASCAM_0034%20Restoration%20Songs.mp3
This track includes Glorify Your Name
How to Be Healed, Saved & Born Again. Jesus Heals.
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-be-healed-saved-bornagain-jesus.html
THE RAPTURE IS COMING SOON – We need to be ready
Jesus will take his church to be with him in Heaven to avoid judgments coming on the
earth. In a message he gave to Maurice Sklar, a messianic musician who plays with
major evangelists, God says he is giving people a choice; to be raptured or stay and be
part of a huge revival.
In order to be ready to be raptured, we need to be consecrated, without sin,
uncontaminated with drugs, holy.
Prophetic message about the rapture & revival from Maurice Sklar
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/prophetic-message-aboutrapture-revival.html
Prophetic Visions of Judgment, the Rapture, Babylons, NYC from Maurice Sklar
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/prophetic-visions-of-judgmentrapture.html
God said to me, PRINT THIS.
I believe all musicians are called to be prophets & intercessors.
In the Old Testament, the musicians were prophets. They traveled around in groups, or
185
“schools”.
Bob Dylan is considered by many to be a prophet. I agree. This is why he travels around
on his never-ending tour.
Bob Dylan has said the same thing about psychiatry that I say; it is all lies.
He got saved through the same church as myself; the Vineyard Christian Fellowship, a
non-denominational charismatic church that prays in tongues, believes in healing and
has a powerful music ministry. Their music has revolutionized worship in many
evangelical, charismatic & Pentecostal churches. Their songs sing TO God not ABOUT
God.
The first is called worship, and invokes a more intimate presence of the Holy Spirit than
the latter, which is called praise. Praise sings music About God. The old Christian
hymns are praise. Worship is a newer phenomenon. When we speak directly to someone,
they turn to us. God is like this.
I got saved through powerful encounters with God during worship. One was at a house
church of the Vineyard. I felt filled with love as they worshipped God the Father & his
Son, Jesus. It was pouring out of heaven by the presence of the Holy Spirit, which Jesus
sent from Heaven to be on the earth 2000 years ago.
You can listen to Vineyard Music on Youtube. They have churches throughout the US,
UK, Australia, NZ, Canada.
Try the following:
Holy & Annointed One by Brian Doerksen, a Vineyard writer
www.youtube.com/watch?v=o1BnC2nxCNw
Come Now is the Time to Worship
www.youtube.com/watch?v=PsMINXLfsGO
Go to a Pentecostal or Charismatic church where they believe in and pray in tongues
186
healing & prophecy, or a messianic synagogue where they believe in Yeshua as Messiah.
Why I believe in the Bible
I lived in a church, playing piano for 2 years, worshipping & praying. I would sing the
name Jesus and as I did so, God healed me and gave me a loud singing voice I did not
previously have.
Then a rabbi said “you’re wrong about Jesus – God answers your prayers since you’re a
Jew. So I tested it. I only sang to “Adonai, God of Abraham Isaac & Jacob”. I felt the
same presence of God I had felt while also singing Jesus.
God said to me for 2 weeks “don’t deny the name of my Son” and “My word is true”.
He meant the written word.
Jesus said in John 17:17 “your word is truth”
I never tested it again.
Jesus said “if you deny me before men, I will deny you before the Father”. Matt 10:33
God was actually rebuking me, not just answering me.
What Bible to Get – the King James
Get a King James bible with a concordance. Avoid the more modern translations (the
NIV, NRSV, etc. – they have been tampered with and leave out scriptures.
The others are new age translations that have been corrupted by the devil, who infiltrates
every man made institution to deceive & corrupt.
Get a bible with a concordance since God often speaks in one word to lead us to a
scripture. The concordance lists words and where they occur in scriptures. You can also
buy a complete concordance like Strongs, or get the bible on - computer which has a
complete concordance.
187
See articles
Bible translations- only the King James is good
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/bible-translations-only-kingjames-is_24.html
Taking the bible literally – why I DO
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/taking-bible-literally-why-ido.html
How to Tell the Bible is TRUE
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-tell-bible-is-true.html
BEING AUTHENTIC & Returning Home to Our Calling
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/being-authentic-returninghome-to-our.html
When I was small I remember having the thought
“ I was put on earth to do music and it’s holy”.
I used to play the piano in the living room and I remember one time my mother was
trying to talk to me, and I remember thinking,
‘Doesn’t she know this is holy & she shouldn’t interrupt?”
I used to improvise for hours. My father would sit there on Sunday reading the NY
Times, and every so often would say “that was nice. What was that?” I would shrug, I
don’t know. I just made it up.
People used to tell me that my music sounded Israeli.
I was playing worship music, intuitively. We were having church, before I knew what
that was. My parents didn’t go to temple on Saturday. We did food shopping & errands.
They were secular NY Jews, both trained as lawyers.
Sunday, we rested. I played the piano. It was a precursor of where God was calling me,
188
later, as a Christian.
The Cardboard Guitar & Paul McCartney
When I was no more than 3, if memory serves correctly, my family was at a vacation
hotel. They had a talent show. I remember the lady in charge handing me a cardboard
guitar, and then I heard her introduce me by saying “Here from Liverpool is Paul
McCartney”.
I was mortified. I remember thinking, “I feel like a complete jackass. They’ll know I’m
not Paul McCartney”. I was no actress. I was always me, and consistently so.
Not that I wasn’t influenced by Paul. My first record was “I wanna hold your hand”.
That came out when I was 7. I have always had memories of lying on the couch
listening to it.
I loved the Beatles and their harmonies. I had a love of harmony and used it in my
writing due to their influence.
When I put out an album in l985, one of my songs sounded to me like something Paul
McCartney would have written.
I used to make up bass lines to teach myself rhythm. My later jazz songs had a lot of
them. Maybe I was influenced by listening to the Beatles, since Paul was a bass player.
God communicates to us directly by the Holy Spirit and through others.
Musicians are influenced by other musicians not only due to mimickry. It is also a
spiritual impartation.
The word “inspiration” means “a spirit goes into it”. So whatever spirits inspired the
music we listen to, we can pick up.
Hence creative people often sound like those they listen to.
I used to listen to Frank Zappa, and wrote some things that sounded like him.
If musicians use drugs, they have unclean demonic spirits around them. All drugs which
affect the mind are openings for unclean spirits. This includes caffeine, nicotine, alcohol,
189
pot, lsd, etc & psych meds.
The spirits transmit to others who hear them play or listen to their recordings.
We pick up the spirits on others through hearing them talk and play music, and touch.
Pot smokers talk about a ‘contact high’ which is when someone gets high just sitting
near others who smoke. This happened to me as a teen. It is due to the transmitting of
the spirits that the drug invokes.
All drugs do this. I have picked up agitation just from listening to others drinking coffee
and talking, as well from being touched physically. Caffeine is also an opening for
addictive spirits and spirits of confus-.
Alcohol is an opening for spirits of depress-. Nicotine, addictive spirits and dea-.
One can pick up unclean spirits by sitting where people who use these drugs sit. When I
sit where smokers have sat, I have often felt tired, cold or itchy. This affects many
people but they are not aware of what is happening. I have picked up spirits of depressfrom sitting where drinkers were sitting. It can manifest as heaviness, tiredness.
All diseases, both mental & physical are caused by demonic spirits whose
assignments are the names of those diseases.
I don’t write the whole names of diseases or demonic spirits because that can invoke
them. When speaking, it is better to spell rather than say them, for the same reason.
I have had experiences carrying books that had names of demons in them, and having
problems.
One example:
One time, I had some book that had names of demons in my car. It was a Christian book
written by someone who had a ministry of delivering people from them. The car
stopped working. At the church where I was living for 2 years. The minister said
“maybe the devil is in your car.” He was right. I went inside and prayed & asked God
what to do, and He gave me one word, “Hezekiah”. I looked him up in the bible and
read about how God had told him to get rid of all idols. So I cleaned out my car. It
worked fine
190
Later I met someone who owned a Christian bookstore who told me that when his
daughter had the same book, she got attacked by some physical ailment. Same reason.
You can pick demonic spirits up through contact. I have picked up spirits of depressfrom touching someone else who had it.
One time at a church someone who had it and was on anti-depressants, prayed over me.
I picked up his spirit of depress-. I left feeling suicidal and crying for no reason. I called
my mentor who prayed over the phone, and it left.
Another time, I picked it up while praying over someone & touching him. Then I
coughed spontaneously, and it was gone.
One time I felt it, and asked God where it was coming from. He said back, “you know
what to do”. I rebuked it in Jesus’ name & it left.
Jesus rebuked diseases & gave his followers authority to do it in his name.
Jesus healed people as a testimony to his being the savior, and God heals today for
the same purpose.
He told his followers that many kinds of spirits of sickness require fasting as well as
prayer.
“this kind cometh out only by prayer and fasting”. Matthew 17:21.
For healing, usually one does not have authority unless one has been fasting.
See article
The importance of prayer & fasting & sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
From Science to Music
I got a BA in Music from Brown University. I studied all the sciences. I went there
191
because they let people make up their own major and had no core requirements. It was a
good place for people who were internally driven and didn’t need external prodding to
learn. It appealed to independent thinkers and encouraged them. I also was impressed by
their 14 story science library. I spent a lot of time there reading arcane books on
cosmology. I couldn’t follow the calculus proofs, but intuitively understood the concepts.
Carl Sagan
My original major was exobiology, due to my meeting Carl Sagan the astronomer &
exobiologist, while I was a summer student at Cornell in high school. Exobiology is the
study of the origin of life. At Brown I ended up in the geology dept working with people
who worked on the Apollo & Viking Mission to Mars. They told me to make my major
something less flaky; I changed it to planetary geology. I called Sagan up & worked in
his office one summer.
My true calling of music would pop into my consciousness in funny ways. I applied to
be a Viking intern at the Jet Propulsion lab. On the application when they asked what I
could contribute, I wrote “I could write a theme song.” The people in the geology dept at
Brown used to make fun of Sagan & his search for life on Mars. I wrote a song titled
“Carl’s captured creatures”.
Carl Sagan was lying through his teeth
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/carl-sagan-was-lying-throughhis-teeth.html
I was torn between music and science, at this time. I remember going to a counselor and
asking him if he thought I had a crush on someone who was also a musician, because I
wanted to be doing what he was doing. Intuitively, I was right. God leads us through
our intuition. He had planted the thought to get me to seek confirmation from others as
an affirmation.
I have come to realize that God frequently speaks to us in questions, because he wants
us to seek the answer. Often we just need to ask the question, and then HE will answer
it.
192
See article
INTUITION is GOD Leading Us
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/intuition-is-god-leading-us.html
God speaks to everyone in our thoughts, through the Holy Spirit, which has been
on earth for 2000 years, since Jesus sent it from Heaven.
Our conscience is God.
All thoughts come from the Spiritual realm. The word ‘inspiration’ means ‘a spirit
goes into it’.
This idea of raising questions so God can answer them is something God does in
scriptures as well.
The first time I read ISAIAH 53, as I read the first line,
“To whom is the arm of the Lord Revealed?”
I started to weep. I heard God say to me, “To HE WHO SEEKS HIS NAME”. So God
answered his own question. Later I put music to it.
Weeping is a sign of recognition deep in our spirit that God is communicating to us. I
have often wept in God’s presence. It often accompanies God speaking to us. The
scripture says
“Deep calls unto Deep” Psalm 42:7
The answer to the question is JESUS. His Hebrew Name, YESHUA means Salvation.
Isaiah 53 clearly describes Jesus as the atonement for sin. It says
“for the transgression of my people he was stricken…my righteous servant shall
justify many, for he shall bear their sins.”
My mother was a childhood prodigy, she played Chopin. She said she wasn’t creative
like me. She used to tell me, “you’ll get a phD”.
193
She died my junior year. She was the first victim of psychiatry in my life. She took
valiums, and looked like a zombie in pictures. They put someone in a hypnotic trance, as
do all psych meds. She read Freud. She said to me,
“Freud takes you to a wall and leaves you there.”
Meaning, it is a dead end. She was right. Psychotherapy goes nowhere. Looking
backward is not productive for healing. It just invokes it to repeat. She knew her
problems but didn’t know the answer. The answer, is that God heals. Freud was an
atheist so he didn’t have the answers.
She died as a result of speaking curses onto herself. Her older sister had had canc- at
certain ages; my mother got them at the same age. Her sister died at a certain age; my
mother then walked around for 4 years saying same thing would happen to her. It did.
Mysteriously, 2 weeks before her next birthday where she would have avoided the curse.
It became a self-fulfilling prophecy. I intuitively realized that if words could speak
curses, they could also speak blessings.
Words are NOT just descriptive; they are creative, invoking what we speak about. I
have known this since l977, when she passed. She picked up the curses from Freud. He
said that smokers had a dea- wish. She walked around saying “I have a dea- wish”,
hence, reinvoking the curse onto herself. Her words defiled others to say things to her,
including myself, which added to the curse. That’s what words do; they set in motion a
whole host of things, like dominoes.
The bible warns us that “Dea- and life are in the tongue.” Proverbs 18:21
The book of James chapter 3 also warns about the power of the tongue to set a person’s
life on fires of hell.
All writers, songwriters, preachers, etc. are accountable for how their words affect others.
To GOD. So is everyone.
See my free book
The Power of Words Revised
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-11-power-of-words-
194
revised.html
Freud was a rabid atheist. He said “I consider myself to be the greatest enemy of
religion”. He was. Psychiatry is all based on an atheistic worldview that defines
people’s religious beliefs as delusions, and religious experiences as hallucinations. It is
all lies.
Their 2nd question is always “do you hear voices?” Anyone who says they hear God or
demons is thought by them to have auditory hallucinations, an alleged symptom of
psychosis. But it is normal Christian theology to hear voices.
Jesus said “my sheep hear my voice” John 10:27.
Everyone hears voices, as thoughts in our heads. They come from the spiritual realm.
The word ‘inspiration’ means ‘a spirit goes into it’.
For 50 years, since Freud, psychiatry has been falsely calling Christians, and
anyone with spiritual experiences, schizophrenic.
People who ‘hear voices’ are just more aware than others, that there ARE spirits that talk
to us. Most of humanity thinks their own thoughts are just coming from them, when in
reality both God & demonic spirits plant thoughts all the time.
If psychosis is the definition of not being in reality, then the people labeled psychotic are
really not, and all the oblivious people who are unaware they are being manipulated by
spirits, ARE. The doctors are psychotic because they deny the spiritual realm is real.
That is like saying grass is not green. The whole field of psychiatry is Orwellian doublespeak.
After I became a Christian, God sent me into the mental health system as a patient to be
a witness against it and write a book exposing their atheism and genocide by toxic drugs,
which are deadly, by design. The book also tells how to heal mental & physical illness
through prayer & worship. The title came to me later in a dream. It is free on my
website http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
Manual for Transformational Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry
195
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Manual%20for%20Transformational%20Healin
g%20REVISED.doc
Also in chapters on my blog: http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com
Contents:
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/contents-manual-fortransformational.html
Before this happened, someone had prophesied to me at a prophetic prayer meeting at a
school for prophets in Florida, on my birthday in l997, “I’m gonna use you to write a
manual.” A year later, I got sent there. The atheist court clinician who sent me there,
said to me,
“if you believe in the bible, you’re mentally ill.”
This guy didn’t tell the judge what he said to ME; if he had, the judge would have said,
“so what – that’s her constitutional right, you idiot.” The whole system is
unconstitutional. God sent me there to see it & expose it.
95% of psychiatrists and psychologists are atheists.
95% of the patients are Christians, and are NOT mentally ill. I spent a total of 7 years in
psych hospitals, so I saw what goes on. The whole system is completely unconstitutional.
It violates the 1st amendment for religious freedom, the 8th amendment against cruel &
unusual punishment, since the drugs are torture, and deadly, and the 15th anti-slavery
amendment.
Hospitals hold people for years to get insurance money. It is all insurance fraud.
They use patients as medical guinea pigs, which is involuntary servitude, or slavery.
The second time I was there, I asked God why. I had already written the book. He said
to me, “I made you a witness to all this. I didn’t give you that book to have it sit in a
closet”. He wanted me to publish it.
People who think we have total religious freedom in the US are completely unaware of
the fact that for 50 years, psychiatry has been falsely calling Christians schizophrenic
196
and involuntarily “treating” them with toxic drugs, which kill a lot of people. I was on
them. They are torture. They make it hard to think clearly, speak, pray. I couldn’t pray
in tongues on them. There is a side effect of restlessness that makes people want to
climb out of their skin. I couldn’t sit still to pray. It drives some people to suicide &
homicide. The drugs blocked my creativity, which makes sense since they interfere with
one’s spiritual channel. I stopped hearing music in my head, which I had heard all my
life, being a composer. Just dead air.
They cause mental illness, suicide & homicide. Every mass shooter was on them. The
problem is not guns, it is drugs. I know people who committed suicide while on them.
After my mother’s death, I reverted to my true calling, and focused on music. I spent
the summer at Eastman School of Music, studying jazz arranging & composition. It
was my first exposure to jazz harmonies. I loved it. My only exposure to jazz before
that was hearing my dad’s records of Herb Albert & the Tijuana Brass & Benny
Goodman. My music became harmonically complex using the jazz chords.
I changed my major & got a BA in Music.
Then I went to New England Conservatory for a master’s in Jazz Composition.
“I’m Not a Chameleon” & Using Profanity with Grandma
When I was in grad school, I picked up using profanity from my teachers. Jazz
musicians talk that way.
One day while talking with my grandmother on the phone, she said to me,
“can’t you refrain from using that language?”
My reaction was, “No, I Can’t. I’m not a chameleon. I speak this way and I can’t turn it
on and off with different people.” I talked like that for 15 years.
I was always consistent with everybody.
I stopped using profanity after getting saved, since God moved me into teaching in
public school. I would have lost my job if I used those words (kids would tell) so every
day I prayed for God to not let any bad words slip out of my mouth. When I
remembered to pray this prayer, nothing did. Eventually I stopped speaking that way.
197
Profanity is really from having unclean spirits. They transmit to others when we talk.
Evidence of this is to just watch any 2 people in conversation; when one uses it, usually
the other one starts doing it.
If I had known to do so, I could have asked God to deliver me from any unclean spirits,
and would have stopped speaking that way a lot faster.
“You don’t want to play other people’s music, you just want to play your own.”
I started playing the piano at 4. I had a picture of myself sitting there at 2. I was wearing
a white dress and you can’t see feet. It looks like I played before I grew feet.
At 8, I started taking piano lessons from a guy who ran a music school and was a
composer. We were supposed to read music and play the pieces. I used to fake it,
playing them by ear.
He once said to me,
“you don’t want to play other people’s music, you just want to play your own.”
I certainly felt that way all my life.
His comment reinforced what was already there, like hypnotic suggestion.
I remember thinking at one point, “I wasn’t put on earth to do covers in a piano lounge
somewhere.”
All my life I only played my own music.
This changed when I got saved, at age 33.
One day I was visiting someone and they put a songbook of worship songs in front of
me and asked if I could play it. I felt the Holy Spirit on me. That indicated to me, that it
was God’s will for me to do so. For the first time in 30 years, I played someone else’s
music, and continued to do so, in addition to my own music, after being a Christian.
Getting saved changed my view of composing. I started thinking, “It’s not me writing
this stuff. I’m just channeling it from God. It doesn’t matter who writes it down. What
198
matters is that it comes from God and leads people to God by invoking His Spirit.”
It is no longer about ego and making a name for oneself, but rather about leading people
to God & Christ.
My music changed. Instead of using tension-ridden chords that were inspired by angst, it
became more peaceful. I used different chords.
After I got saved, God moved me into a Brazilian Church. They asked me to join their
worship team. The singers used mikes. Sometimes they looked like they were enjoying
being rock stars. Too much ego. This quenches the Holy Spirit.
I played the piano. When they put a mike in front of me, I used to cringe.
I lived in the church for 2 years, playing alone at night. God’s Spirit was all over me,
healing me & giving me a loud voice. I sang by the power of the Holy Spirit. I went
from having no singing voice to having a loud one. God did this by healing and
empowering me by the Holy Spirit.
So my testimony is, if I can sing, anyone can, by the power of the Holy Spirit. God
wants us to lean on him, not on our own abilities. He is unlimited in what he can do. It
is not about what we can do, but what He can do through us. If we yield to his Spirit, He
can use us in powerful ways.
Musicians who use microphones are using a shortcut. If they just pray and yield to God,
he can anoint them to sing without mikes. My experience is a testimony to that.
I had a friend who discipled me who sounded tone deaf. He had no normal singing
voice. But when we prayed and the anointing came, he would sound like a rabbi singing.
He was Armenian. When he prayed in tongues, I heard him use Hebrew. I also use
Hebrew when I pray in tongues.
I have prayed in tongues for 22 years, since I got baptized. So many times when praying
in tongues over someone, they will say “was that Hebrew?” and I will say, “I was
praying in tongues” Some of it is Hebrew, some isn’t.
199
Becoming a Christian felt like a return to the Holiness of my music, that I had
experienced as a child.
In a way, jazz was a diversion. I like some jazz and wrote a lot of it, but the emphasis
was more on the music than on God, mostly. I used to write harmonically complex
music. I wrote lyrics. The singers who sang my music had to be really talented since
the range of vocals was extreme and the music modulated a lot. It wasn’t easy to sing.
After I got saved, my music got simpler, and I sang my own music for the first time.
Hence it wasn’t as harmonically complex, but more supportive of vocal worship. I
really enjoyed being able to sing.
I have a singer friend who also went to NEC, who I thought of as a spiritual sister, a soul
mate. She is my favorite singer, including people I know and all the famous ones. I
would get chills listening to her. She absolutely has the anointing of God on her. She has
a beautiful voice and an incredible range. I used to wish I could sing like that. She
recorded my music & led her own band. Her name is Alida Rohr.
After God healed me, he gave me a voice that was almost like hers. It brought me great
joy. As it turned out, she was a spiritual sister. She was born Catholic, then got involved
in new age stuff. Then she got very seriously Catholic again, and didn’t sing for awhile,
only praying catholic prayers. One day I told her,
“God gave you that gift. You need to use it for Him.” She started singing in church.
She told me her family had menorahs in their house, so I told her, “Then you’re really
JEWISH! Like a lot of Catholics, who were really Jews. So she was really a Jewish
believer like me. We had a lot in common. The same calling. She was known as a
unique talent. Completely uninterested in being commercial.
The Holy Spirit taught me how to play. Jesus said it would teach us all things. I used to
make up bass lines with my left hand. My jazz songs had a lot of them.
I know the Holy Spirit can teach people to play without teachers. If all small
children are given a piano or guitar, God will teach them how to play.
I believe that is one of the purposes of the testimony of my life. I had the opportunity to
200
play as a child because my grandmother had provided a piano (directed by God).
Since many people don’t have an instrument available as kids, they are not aware that
there IS a calling to play. If they had an instrument, God would teach them just like He
did with me.
So one of the purposes of God blessing musicians with a lot of money, is to use them to
give instruments to children so they can fulfill their calling to use music for God.
God needs to reach kids when they are YOUNG before they get corrupted by education,
parents, entertainment, society etc. Children are naturally spiritually sensitive and
intuitive. They see angels, demons (monsters) and know they are real, until they are
‘taught’ that it is ‘just’ their imagination. (which it is not).
This is even more critical now than before, because the public schools are secular and
atheistic in their worldview. I taught in them for 7 years. I saw the agendas of mind
control and atheism in public education.
The same thing happens in higher education. People with religious faith often lose it as
they study in a liberal secular atheistic environment. They pick up the spirits from all the
books they read, which gets them to doubt their own intuitive knowledge. This is the
problem with ‘education’. It is all indoctrination.
Children are naturally very intuitive and curious. They explore when they play. Often it
is their teachers who ruin it, telling them that what they are playing is wrong, not
according to the program. So their natural creative intuitive abilities are stifled by the
wrong teacher.
My first teacher was a composer, so he understood. So many others are not as fortunate,
so they get discouraged and no longer find music fun or appealing.
I tell people; music should be fun. If it’s not, you have the wrong teacher.
God is enough of a teacher really. He guides us in our thoughts and we need to trust that
intuitive process. This is true for all learning.
201
My intuitive abilities were honed by spending hours by myself as a kid, being creative.
God was speaking to me and guiding me intuitively, though I didn’t know this
consciously at the time.
On Autism
Autistic kids are prophets in training
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/autistic-kids-are-prophets-intraining.html
Every family has a resident prophet
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/every-family-has-residentprophet_561.html
(They are the children,and teens with blue hair, the individualists. Whoever is closest
to 7 gets to be Head Resident Prophet, a rotating position).
I think a lot of autistic kids are similar. They are called prophetically. They are in their
own world where God speaks to them. Focused more on the internal than the external.
Many have creative abilities like my playing the piano, which was like an idiot savant.
These are God-given gifts. There is nothing wrong with these kids; they are just
different.
They are often hyper sensitive to noise and other things. They are hyper sensitive
because they are sensitive to the spirit realm. My parents used to tell me I was sensitive,
as a kid.
I am like this now. The more sensitive we are to spiritual things, the more oppressive
unclean spirits are. It is a form of discernment of spirits, which is a gift mentioned in the
New Testament, 1 Corinthians 12:10. I prayed for it.
Prophets need it so they can discern spirits to know whether God or another spirit is
speaking to them and through them.
Psychics are like prophets, but most of them are channeling unclean, lying Spirits.
202
When they charge money they prostitute their gift and that is an opening for lying spirits.
Psychics channel familiar spirits. The bible says not to consult with them or with people
who consult with them. Their gifts are inherited because the familiar spirits go down the
generations; when someone dies, the spirit usually goes to their children.
A lot of these people are called prophetically but the devil is hijacking the calling by
using it for his purposes, with his spirits. They need to get saved & be used by God
instead. Some of what they say is true because demons know things that are true and
can tell us. But their purpose is to get our trust and then say other things that can act like
curses. God can also use them and speak through them, when He chooses.
God spoke through a Ouija board
An example of this was when I was in the Brazilian church, some kids came one night
who had been playing with a Ouija board. Divination is an abomination to God and
opens one up to demonic spirits & curses. It says this in Deuteronomy 18.
One girl got possessed & hit her friend. A second one thought she was talking with her
deceased mother. It said to her, “Don’t do this anymore, and go to this church” and
spelled out the name of the American congregation at the building where we were
meeting!” So they came. The minister had them tell their story and then told them to
repent of using divination and get saved. It was God speaking to them on the Ouija
board, taking over the ‘channel’ and warning them to stop.
I played with Ouija boards with a friend when I was a teen. The same thing happened to
both of us: first our aunt died, then our mother. Clearly a curse. My friend ended up
dating Joey Ramone.
The Ouija board killed my mother
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-ouija-board-killed-mymother.html
So I say to people; if there is sickness in your family, clean out your house! The demons
from your books, music, art can affect everyone in the house. If a kid has Harry Potter
books, the witchcraf- spirit will create problems in relationships and bring curses like
203
sickness – mental & physical illness, to people in the house. They need to be removed.
The rock records that people have are ALL ACCURSED, literally.
I found this out recently. I saw a video made in the l970’s by John Todd, a born again
Christian who came from an illuminati bloodline family in England. He says they are all
in to witchcraf-. He says he controlled all the record labels. They had prayer rooms
where people prayed demons onto the masters of all the records, for spiritual control
over anyone who had the records.
The whole music business is run by people into witchcraf-. He says he talked with
David Crosby who told him that to get a record contract, one had to become a witch. To
advance as a witch, one has to be bisexual.
This explains why so many pop artists are now doing overly homosexual acts, like
women kissing women, on stage. It is a rite of initiation and they are being used by the
Illuminati to indoctrinate the public, through their music, into homosexuality. Listening
to their music transmits unclean spirits. Which means one can become gay by listening
to it.
That is the whole idea behind it. Why? Because one of the agendas of the Illuminati is
depopulation of the planet. So they want people to use sex recreationally, in
relationships where they will NOT procreate.
This manipulation of the public was a 2 step process. The Illuminati think long term. In
the l960’s and l970’s they used pop music to spread “free love”; i.e. recreational sex,
outside of marriage, to get people to separate sex from marriage and procreation. They
were behind the feminist movement. The whole purpose was to break up families so the
state could raise kids instead. So they encouraged women to work rather than raise
families, so they would have to put their kids in daycare, so they could be indoctrinated
by the state.
Brave New World by Aldous Huxley is a blueprint for Illuminati social engineering
He knew the plans of the social engineers and wrote this as a blueprint. It describes a
fascist society where everyone is controlled & drugged.
204
Huxley said “A scientific fascism will be easy to sell the masses”
Huxley was used to help spread the use of drugs (LSD) in the US. The whole purpose
was mind control.
Timothy Leary was funded by the CIA
Timothy Leary was used to promote LSD everywhere during the l960’s with his ‘turn
on, tune in, drop out” message. He was a Harvard Professor who used his students as
drug guinea pigs.
He admitted being funded by the CIA.
The youtube video
John Todd-Demons Behind the Music has his testimony.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Otti-82jEAc
See article
Illuminati Mind Control in Psych Drugs, Music & Education & the Need for Quiet
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/illuminati-mind-control-inpsych-drugs.html
I was a substitute teacher in the public schools for 7 years, after becoming a
Christian. God sent me there to warn kids about all the heavy metal, rap & other
demonic pop music that makes them mentally ill.
One day I had a class where the kid were the most violent I had ever seen. They were
running all over the school. The principal told me to take them to the SPED teacher. I
did; she had a Ouija board for them to play with! I realized that was why they were so
violent – they were possessed from playing with this thing. This was a blaring example
of the witchcraf- in public schools that I saw.
I read new age books for 10 years before getting saved. The new age is full of
deceptions. The spirit behind it is the the anti-Christ.
205
New Age Magazine is run by Scottish Rite Freemasonry.
They are devil worshippers at the top level. God has shown me this. I have seen the
handbook of the 32nd level Scottish Rite, written by Albert Pike, a sat-ist.
It says “we worship the Luciferian Principle but don’t tell the lower levels this.”
All cults have hierarchies, and they all do this; they have hidden agendas that the lower
levels don’t know about. They lie to the lower levels about the real meanings behind
their rituals. Masonry does this.
All the other cults have ties to masonry as well.
The Mormon church does. They have Masonic rituals in their main temple. Only higher
initiates are allowed to participate in them.
Jehovah’s Witnesses, 7th Day Adventists, Christian Science, all have ties to
masonry.
Their theology is false and is a counterfeit of the gospel of Jesus Christ. The bible warns
this would happen.
God got me out of the new age by giving me hints. One day at a new age fair, the
intuition came to me,
“If this is from GOD, it should be FREE”.
This was God speaking to me. I found out later, Jesus said,
“Heal the sick, raise the dead, cast out devils. Freely ye have been given, FREELY
GIVE.” Matthew 10:8
All the new age healers charged for their services. This is not consistent with the Spirit
of God. It is a red flag that it is NOT of God.
See articles
Letter to a New Ager on Spiritual Deception
206
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/letter-to-new-ager-onspiritual.html
New Age practices cause mental and physical illness – ch 5 of Manual for
Transformational Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-5-new-age-practices-causemental.html
The Velvet Couch –how the new age movement ruined my place of rest
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-velvet-couch-how-new-agemovement.html
Yoga is Dangerous – so is TM – New Age Deception
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/yoga-is-dangerous-so-is-tmnew-age.html
A Prophetic Calling from Childhood
I remember playing with blocks for hours, pretending they were people, and saving them
on boats. I did this repeatedly. What kind of game is this for a child?
My mother had told me about growing up during WWII, and how people were killed in
the holocaust, and how scared she had been, even though she was in the US. I wondered
later, was this game I played some neurotic attempt to undo her fears which I had
inherited, or was it a ritual that God was intuitively giving me to enact the call He had
placed on my life – to save people? The answer I got was, - it was the second. I felt a
witness of the Holy Spirit when I asked this.
Zeev Jabotinsky
God later told me to save Jews by telling them to leave the US and go to Israel. Then I
found out about Zeev Jabotinsky, the prophet God sent into Europe to warn the Jews to
leave before the Holocaust. He rescued several hundred thousand people by bringing
them ON BOATS to Israel. So God was calling me to be like Jabotinsky.
This first happened about 20 years ago. I was at a messianic congregation on LI. Some
207
pastor was visiting, on his way to Russia. He mentioned parenthetically having a vision
of the Jews in the end times. Didn’t say what it was. I went up to him after, and asked
him a question. What came out of my mouth was, “did that vision include the Jews
getting kicked out of the US?” He said, YES. I said, “why didn’t you warn them?” He
said, “It’s not time.”
I was livid. I went out to my car and sat there, asking God, “what’s up with this?” I
heard Ezekiel 33. In it, God tells Ezekiel to warn people of danger. I asked God, “Do
you want ME to warn them?” and the Holy Spirit fell on me with power.
Right after 911, God said to me, “Tell them NOW”.
Putin
In 2002 I was in solitary in a prison for 8 months, praying all the time. One day I heard
the word PUTIN. Then God said to me twice, Tell them the sword is coming. This was
from the scripture in Ezekiel 33. So he was telling me to warn the NY Jews that danger
is coming.
That was 10 years ago. Putin just became president of Russia, again. He has said he does
not like the NATO missiles around Russia and that “we have to respond, naturally.”
There is a high probability Putin will nuke NYC. Iran has treaties with Russia & China.
If the US or Israel attacks Iran, this could trigger it.
The leaders of Iran want to trigger Armageddon, to bring about the messiah they expect
to come. They think it is their duty.
Revelation 18 (NT) talks about a city that is the center of commerce & the arts that will
be destroyed in one hour. It is called Babylon. This means spiritual Babylon. Since first
reading that scripture and several times since, I have had the witness from God that it
means NYC. I am not the only one with this witness. Other prophets say the same thing.
Maurice Sklar, a messianic Jewish musician, also has prophetic messages. He says God
told him that He would judge NYC after he removed his people, the Christians & Jews.
The Christians he will rapture to Heaven. The Jews He will take to Israel. There, they
will have revelation of Jesus being the messiah when he returns from Heaven to
208
Jerusalem. This is described in Zechariah 12-14. It was one of 2 scriptures God gave me
in a dream when I asked if it was true that Jesus is the messiah. The other scripture was
Jeremiah 31:31 .
It Says God will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, to replace the Mosaic
covenant which they broke, and God will put his law in their hearts (fill them with the
Holy Spirit) so they will all know him (from the inside) and He will forgive their sins.
(through the atonement of Jesus).
Our names are often a sign of the call on us by GOD
See article
Your name is often a sign of the call on your life
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/your-name-is-often-sign-of-callon-your.html
My birth name given by my parents is the name of a prophetess & judge of Israel. God
often inspires our parents to name us, as a sign of the call on our lives.
For those of you named Christopher; the name means CHRIST-BEARER. Trust
me, you are called by God to be a witness to Jesus.
“His name would have been Christopher” – rape, prayer not to be pregnant, and a
miracle sign of forgiveness
See article:
My prayer not to be pregnant after rape, and a miraculous sign of forgiveness on
Yom Kippur
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/my-prayer-not-to-be-pregnantafter-rape.html
I know what God thinks about Abortion given my experience after being raped.
I was raped in l993 in Jerusalem. I had prayed for a husband, by putting a prayer on a
piece of paper and sticking it in the Wailing Wall, as people do. Then I had 2
209
adventures that must have been in response to this.
First, I met a Dutch man who worked with a museum in Holland, at the Church of the
Holy Sepulcher. He let me stay with him at an artist colony. Never touched me, and
sewed my bag. He had a guitar. I think he was the Christian answer to my prayer.
The woman I had left my other bags with called me & told me to get them or she would
throw them out. I told him but he was afraid to let me bring them there, that it would be
too obvious he had a guest. I was sitting next to him, when suddenly he changed his
mind and said “OK, you can get your bags.” This must have been God speaking to him
and through him. Why I didn’t do that, I don’t know.
Instead, I went to a bus station and was thinking about what to do about the bags. 2
Israelis came up to me and said they would help me get them, and take me to stay with
them.
The Holy Spirit fell on me 3 times when I was with them. I didn’t know what it meant.
Did it mean God was warning me, or trying to tell me that this was an answer to my
prayer? At the time neither idea occurred to me. I was sitting on their veranda next to
one of them with what felt like a cloud on my head. I told him – he put his hand over
my head and said “it’s really hot up there”. I was wondering if God was anointing me to
preach to them. Maybe God was indicating, “He’s the answer to your prayer”. Maybe
this was the Jewish answer to my prayer.
Jerusalem is an intense place. Every time I prayed, the Holy Spirit fell on me with power.
God says in the bible that his spirit dwells there. He is not lying.
Later, this guy jumped me, & then he wanted to marry me. He had said, “Why not? You
love to God, I love to God” The guy was studying in an orthodox yeshiva. In their
theology, if one sleeps with a woman, he is supposed to marry her. So perhaps God used
this guy to sleep with me to get him to marry me.
Strange way for God to answer my prayer. I was too upset about being violated,
declined & returned to the US. I had become accustomed to being around Christians
who respected me and didn’t touch me, like the Dutch guy I met.
210
The Israelis were aggressive, typical Mediterranean mentality. I had Arabs constantly
putting their hands on me in Jerusalem, except for the Jewish quarter where nobody
bothered me. A western woman travelling alone in Israel is a mark for this, in most
places.
God had tried to help me avoid this. I spent 3 days in Tel Aviv when I first got there. I
was walking down the street and God said to me “Stand here”. I stood. Near me, a
young man was talking to his friend about some artwork in a window. He turned to me
and asked “What do you think it means?” I looked and said, “the trinity”. He was also
an American Jewish believer, a drummer. We sat on the beach and talked all night.
God said to me, “Stay with him”. But I said “I want to meet Israelis” so I left him.
Didn’t know what I was in for. God had sent him to protect me.
Before returning, I spent the last day in Tiberias, at the Sea of Galilee where Jesus
walked on the water. I felt the most SHALOM I have ever felt, in the air, there. I
thought maybe it was because Jesus had walked on the water there.
God must have been telling me, STAY HERE. But I had left an apartment full of stuff
and couldn’t see abandoning it. After that I spent years selling my stuff and getting rid
of it, so I could return. I knew I couldn’t take it back with me. The stuff had been a snare
the first time. I learned that I needed to travel light. When one has bags in Israel, you
can’t leave them anywhere. People are afraid it might be bombs.
Their priorities are completely different. When you go in a store, they check the bags
going in, not out. They don’t care if you rob the store, they only care about whether you
might bring a bomb INTO the store.
I was supposed to have put my stuff in storage before I went to Israel, to solve this
problem. My landlord had told me he wanted the apartment for his brother and asked
me to move. I remember feeling peace as he said it. I ignored the leading, and had
refused. I left the stuff in my apartment and went to Israel. If I had obeyed God’s
leading then, I could have had peace to stay in Israel.
The Israeli who raped me would have gotten saved. Probably did. I showed him Isaiah
211
53 and his eyes popped out of his head. It clearly shows Jesus is the atonement for sins.
The rabbis have been lying by omission for 2000 years by not including it in the liturgy
they read every week in temple. It is obvious. It says
“for the transgressions of my people he was stricken. My righteous servant shall
justify many, for he shall bear their sins.” Isaiah 53
I always felt, since childhood, that if I married anyone it would have to be another
musician.
I found out later that the Levites, who were the musicians in the temple, only married
other Levites, to keep the lineage going. So my instinct, intuition, was completely
biblical and a function of my calling!
I asked this guy if he played any instrument, and he said I LIKE TO SING. That would
have been close enough.
The Russian Pentecostal who discipled me was not a trained musician. He had an
incredible anointing when HE sang. I watched him pick up a guitar and just start
playing, under the power of the Holy Spirit.
I had an intuition since childhood that there are 2 kinds of people on earth;
musicians and non-musicians.
The second group don’t really understand the first group. They often think they are
crazy.
It is partly because musicians are called to be prophets. Prophets are leaders, not
followers; non-conformists. Most people are followers.
In the Old Testament, many musicians were prophets, travelling around in groups,
playing and prophesying. The prophet Samuel tells King Saul that he will run into a
group of them and a new spirit will come upon him. This happened. Their prophetic
spirit transmitted to him and he started prophesying, and people around were astounded,
saying, “is Saul also a prophet?”
212
That is one of the whole purposes of musicians – to impart to others the prophetic spirit,
which is the HOLY SPIRIT. Those who transmit unclean spirits instead, are hijacking
the purpose for which God gave them their gift. Rather than blessing people, they are
afflicting them, often. When they sing songs about their own problems, they often
transmit curses onto their listeners. It is like sneezing on them.
People can pick up spirits of homosexuality by listening to gay artists.
Bob Dylan is a prophet and he travels on a never-ending tour. True to his calling as a
prophet, I would say. He got saved in the early 80’s. Through the Vineyard Christian
Fellowship, a charismatic church who writes powerful worship songs that are used in
many churches. I also had powerful encounters with God during their worship.
Dylan went to China and sang Christian songs in a communist atheist country. That is
unquestionably exactly what he should have been doing, as a prophet of God.
God’s highest priority is to save people to Jesus.
What Dylan did is what God wants ALL MUSICIANS to DO. Save the world to GOD
& JESUS. In order to fulfill that prophetic calling, they need to be saved themselves!
I said to God recently, “maybe all musicians are not called to serve God”. God said
back to me, “THEY ARE!”
Paul McCartney – this means you! God gave you fame to have a forum to reach
millions for HIM. That was the purpose all along!
The Devil has HIJACKED the Calling & GIFTS of so many musicians by using them in
the Illuminati-run music business to do HIS work rather than GOD’s!
God is CALLING YOU OUT of that, folks. Come Home to GOD & Serve HIM!
Bob Dylan wrote a song after getting saved, “Gotta Serve Someone”. Consciously or
not, people’s gifts are used either by God or the devil. Anyone who uses drugs and
records music is being used to contaminate more people and spread addictions and
enslavement to demons. All drugs are openings for demons. Demons are about control,
213
compulsion. They are addictive. God is about freedom, liberty.
Jesus said “I have come to set captives FREE” quoting from Isaiah 61.
He meant Free FROM sin, not Free TO sin. He meant Free so that we can be clean and
holy and able to fellowship with God and experience HIS joy. We can’t do it if we are
unholy. It separates us from God. We can only become holy through a relationship with
Jesus, whose name has authority in the spiritual realm and power to rebuke all demons.
I can tell you, the joy I felt while worshipping God alone at night in the church, playing
and piano and singing, trumps any drug a person could use. Or sex. I’ve been celibate
for 20 years. Hasn’t been a problem. Sexual desires come from unclean spirits. If one
doesn’t give them an opening, they don’t tempt us. We have peace.
One can pick up those unclean spirits by going into stores where they play all this
demonic pop music. It is spiritual contamination. When I leave places, I pray WASH
ME JESUS to remove it. It works. And I rebuke any unclean spirits off of whatever I
bought, in Jesus name.
The devil creates counterfeits of the things of God. Whatever the devil offers, God has a
better version of. Seek it.
People need to know who and what they are and be true to that calling, to feel peace and
feel fulfilled. Without a relationship with God, it is easy to miss the mark of one’s
calling.
Many musicians are night people.
There is a spiritual reason for this. For one, it is quieter and less distracting and better for
any creative work.
Also, since musicians are called to be intercessors, God needs them to play at night –
the night shift. God never sleeps. Neither does the devil. It is very critical work. When
we pray for others as they sleep, they will often have dreams from God, AS WE PRAY,
simultaneously. Sometimes our prayers get answered ‘later’ but many times it is as we
pray that God is moving to answer it.
214
I learned this by being an intercessor in the church. Often I would play the piano as
others were in a prayer meeting. I would pray for the Spirit to pour out on them. When I
stopped, they immediately stopped too.
God is the one that gives us our gifts. Without a relationship with Him, it is easy to
misuse the gifts or waste them. We need his guidance to use them the way they were
intended, to fulfill the purpose for which they were given.
God gives us the desires of our hearts. He puts those desires in us. We need a
relationship with Him so that we get the answers to those desires in the way and time
God intended, not a counterfeit or some ungodly method.
A miraculous sign of forgiveness on Yom Kippur
My Prayer not to be Pregnant after Rape and a Miraculous Sign of Forgiveness on
Yom Kippur
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/my-prayer-not-to-be-pregnantafter-rape.html
Upon my return from Israel to the US, I told my mentor, the Russian Pentecostal, what
happened in Israel. He said, “you could marry him.” I said “but it wasn’t my will (the
rape). I asked him to pray that I didn’t have any disease. He did. Then I asked him to
pray for me not to be pregnant. He initially refused, saying “I can’t pray for that”. I
persuaded him eventually.
A couple weeks later, while in Atlanta for my cousin’s son’s bar-mitzvah, I miscarried.
I had been pregnant. I suddenly started crying. Then I went to the restroom and saw
something come out of me.
I know how God feels about abortion because I know that He was grieved by my
praying for him to abort the baby.
4 years later, in l997, I was hitching around the country for 4 months with truckers. I
ended up at a truck stop in Columbia SC, in the middle of nowhere. I said, “what am I
doing Here?” and walked to a gas station. There was an empty bus. I asked where he
was going, and he said ATLANTA. He took me. I told him I was a Christian. He said ,
215
“I know. That’s why you’re on this bus.”
When I got there, I was sitting in a park downtown. It was YOM KIPPUR, the day of
Atonement for Jews. I spontaneously started praying for God to forgive me for having
prayed NOT to be pregnant, 4 years earlier. Suddenly, huge white soapsuds started
pouring out of a fountain at the side of the park, flowing into the street. It stopped traffic.
I heard God say to me,
“Though your sins be as scarlet, I will make you white as snow”, a quote from Isaiah
1.
He was telling me & doing a miracle sign to show me, that I was forgiven. ON YOM
KIPPUR!
If He hadn’t regarded it as a sin in the first place, He wouldn’t have had to forgive me.
Hence, if praying for God to abort a child is wrong, he must not approve of someone
aborting a baby by their own hands. I had figured, I was leaving it up to God. But that’s
not what I had done. I hadn’t said “whatever your will is”. I had asked him specifically
to make me not be pregnant.
God must regard it as a violation of the commandment not to murder.
Then why did He do it? Maybe the devil answered the prayer. All prayers are not
answered by God. The devil is happy to oblige prayers sometimes. If someone prays for
a beer, the devil would not hesitate to send someone with one.
Or, because I asked, God obliged. There is a difference between God’s perfect will and
his permissive will. Many times we end up in his permissive will rather than his perfect
will.
The biblical example of this distinction is in the story of the Jews who were told by
Samuel the prophet NOT to ask for a King. God wanted the Jews to look only to HIM.
He wanted them to be unique among the nations. A holy peculiar people.
But the Jews said, “no, we want to be like the other people, with a King.” Samuel
warned them, “he will conscript your men, start wars, tax you – don’t ask for a king.”
216
But they insisted. So God agreed. He told Samuel to anoint Saul as King. And Saul did
exactly what Samuel warned them about. This was God’s permissive will, not his
perfect will.
And all throughout Jewish history, God has used people to punish the Jews precisely for
assimilating, for trying to be like others, when his call on them is to be different, to be a
light to the gentiles.
The Holocaust is an example of this. The German Jews were secular, materialistic &
assimilated. Germans first, Jews second. Just like American Jews. God wanted them to
go to Israel, to be restored as a people. The bible prophesies that God will return the
Jews to their own land, eventually, and put a new spirit in them. Ezekiel 36.
Even Himmler was amenable to letting them leave, initially. God sent Zeev Jabotinsky
as a prophet into Europe to tell them, leave. Go to Israel. He helped many escape ON
BOATS to Israel and was a big hero in Israel.
The rabbis were told by the Nazis that everything was ok & to reassure the Jews of this.
They did. If the Jews had listened to God’s prophets instead of the rabbis, they would
have escaped, not perished.
Analogous to the issue of the messiah. The rabbis have been lying by omission to the
Jews for 2000 years about the truth of Jesus being the messiah, by not including Isaiah
53, which is obvious, in the liturgy. Hence the Jewish people perish rather than be saved.
And healed. Jesus heals. The prophet Hosea said
“my people are destroyed for lack of knowledge” Hosea 4:11.
He meant lack of knowledge of God, not French or math.
I lived in a temple for several months, praying for Jews. One night I started to weep,
and heard God say to me “I am weeping for my people.” He was showing me how he
felt about the Jews. I knew he meant, because they don’t know the truth about Jesus.
He gave me a dream one night where I was prophesying in a temple, saying “They have
a right to know”.
217
When we are born again, which means being filled with the Holy Spirit, it is easy for
God to let us know how he feels about something. He lives in side us, so we often feel
what He feels. It can feel like our own feelings. It is hard to separate, often. Our body is
a temple for the Holy Spirit. We are no longer our own.
It is God’s will for ALL people to be Born Again, filled with the Holy Spirit. That is the
only way into Heaven.
Jesus said
“except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” John 3:3
“I am the way, the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father but by me.” John
14:6
See book, article
How to be Healed, Saved & Born Again. Jesus Heals.
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-be-healed-saved-bornagain-jesus.html
“His name would have been Christopher”
It was apparently against God’s plan for me to pray not to be pregnant.
A few years ago, while praying about this, He spoke to me and said “His name would
have been Christopher”.
I know someone who is a Jewish Believer named Christopher. I told him, “Your whole
ministry is to wear a shirt that says “Who ever heard of a Jew named Christopher?”
I asked the Brazilian pastor whose church I was in, whether he thought the rape was
God’s answer to my prayer. He said, no, God’s ways are clean.
The scripture says
“all things work together for good for those who love God and are called according to
his purpose” Romans 8:28
218
Apparently when the guy had said to me, “I love God, you love God” this was a
reference to this scripture and God’s way of saying he would bring good out of it. The
kid would have been a blessing.
I could have carried him around with a shirt that said “who ever heard of a Jew named
Christopher?” It would have been advertising – a testimony to all the Jews God wants to
save. It would have helped my ministry! It also would have helped my relationship with
my family. Often grandchildren do that.
Musicians are called to be prophets, and prophets are individualists, who don’t follow
the crowd but listen to GOD to speak to the crowd.
God’s prophets are always the minority voice. The lying prophets are the majority.
If there is a counterfeit spirit in a church, and everyone worships together, they can all
pick up that spirit. This happens in lots of places. I have had dreams where God told me
there were counterfeit spirits somewhere.
The bible specifically warns that in the end times God will send a deception and many
will be deceived. Many do not discern the difference between the Holy Spirit and
counterfeit spirits. God’s prophets are called to do so.
“You’re a Prophetess”
In Atlanta I was in a park and saw a black man singing Christian hymns, wearing a
Million Man March button. I asked him “are you Christian or Muslim? The Million Man
March was sponsored by Louis Farrakhan, a Muslim. He said to me, “I’m a Christian.
Let me pray for you.”
He held my hand. He said “You’re a prophetess. Sing. When you go places, tell them
the message then get out of there!” Then he said “Go to my church”, called a cab and
gave me $20.
I went to the church. There was a woman pastor and I was the only white person. She
said to me, “We don’t want to think you’re the devil if you’re not. What do you have
to say?” I sang. Then she said, “I can see you love Jesus. Anything else to say?” I
warned them about quenching the spirit by using microphones. She said “come back”. I
219
left.
Returning Home has a double meaning for Jews
It means returning to one’s calling which is to serve God with music, if we are a
musician.
It also means to return to Israel, for Jews.
The fact that my music as a child sounded Israeli was a way of God telling me that was
where I belonged.
I had a boyfriend who I met on Valentines Day in l981. He played jazz piano by ear and
was a painter. He used to say to me, “I see you in the middle east”. He was a visionary.
I was walking down the street one day and God spoke to me, saying SHUVA YISRAEL.
Meaning, RETURN, ISRAEL. It also meant RETURN TO ISRAEL.
I lived in the church for 2 years, from l995-7. In l996, God said to me “I will cover you
in the Holy Land” He was telling me to go back.
I had had a dream in Israel that I was playing a keyboard and people were throwing me
money. To test this vision, I got one and started playing on the streets to see what would
happen, to train myself.
After God spoke to me, I decided to go to Miami as a dry run. I took my keyboard and
took a bus. When I saw the bus with the name MIAMI, I cried. As I was riding, God
said to me, “I didn’t tell you to go to Miami”
God didn’t want me to test the vision, he wanted me to trust it!
In Florida when I played on the street, I made much more money than up north, since it
was the bible belt. So I knew that the vision might work better in places other than
where I came from.
Israel is God’s name for the Jews. He changed Jacob’s name to Israel.
In Jeremiah 31:31 God says he will make a new covenant with the house of Judah & the
220
house of Israel, not like the covenant he made with them when he took them out of
Egypt, which they brake (the Mosaic Covenant)…where he will put his law in their
hearts so they will all know him, and He will forgive their sins. It is talking about the
new covenant and the forgiveness of sins through the atonement of Jesus.
This scripture came to me in a dream when I asked God if it is true that Jesus is the
messiah.
The bible tells us that God often talks to us in dreams & VISIONS. Job 33:15 says it.
After being saved in l990, God told me to tell the NY Jews to return to Israel.
I used to tell them, and they would say, “that’s crazy, it’s safer here.”
I saw 911 live on tv in another state. Someone came running up to me that morning
after the first plane hit. I ran into a restaurant and watched the rest of it on tv. When we
heard about the 4th plane on its way to Wash DC, I Prayed “God take authority”. Then it
crashed.
Shortly after this, God spoke to me, saying “TELL THEM NOW”.
Musicians are spiritually sensitive
SO GOD USES MUSICIANS AS PROPHETS BECAUSE WE ARE
SPIRITUALLY SENSITIVE, TO TRAIN US TO HEAR HIS VOICE IN
GENERAL TO BE USED PROPHETICALLY.
This is why it is so important for musicians to be holy, sanctified, so we only open
ourselves to God’s Voice and not others. Since all drugs are openings for lying
demonic spirits, we need to avoid them. This includes caffeine, nicotine, alcohol, pot,
lsd etc & psych meds.
We also need to avoid sin, since that is an opening for unclean spirits.
In the Old Testament when the Levites, the musicians went to worship God in the
temple, he told them to refrain from using alcohol, Ezekiel 44:21, Leviticus 10:9) and
also refrain from going unto their wives (sleeping with them), to sanctify themselves to
221
be used by Him.
Music as Intercession
See article
Musicians – READ THIS– Peace in Ireland
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/musicians-read-this-peace-inireland.html
One of the most intense experiences I had playing music as an intercessor was in l998. I
was playing the piano and singing in tongues for about 8 hours in a University Chapel
that was used by Catholics & Protestants.
I had no idea what God was doing, but I felt the power of God on me. I heard myself
sing SHALOM many times, which means PEACE in HEBREW.
A man came in & listened and then said to me, “thank you” I feel like I can go home
now.” I asked where he was from, and he said IRELAND.
The next day the newspaper headline said PEACE IN IRELAND.
They had just signed the Good Friday Peace Accords which ended the troubles in
Ireland between Catholics & Protestants.
God was also using this man, who may have been an angel, to tell me “You can go home
now”. Meaning, Israel.
When I was in Israel, I had the feeling “this is my homeland”.
All I had to do at this point, was go outside and pray for God to take me supernaturally
to Israel, by the Holy Spirit.
Traveling Supernaturally by the Holy Spirit
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/traveling-supernaturally-byholy-spirit.html
Once in a prayer meeting as I felt the Holy Spirit he gave me Ezekiel 3. In that chapter,
222
he is told to be a watchman and warn people of sin and danger, and also he is taken
supernaturally, by God, from one place to another.
The same thing happened in the book of Acts chapter 8. Philip baptized an Ethiopian
eunuch, then the Holy Spirit carried him off and he was seen in a different town,
preaching.
I have met others who have travelled supernaturally by the Holy Spirit. I have seen
people virtually disappear right in front of me- this must be what happened.
I met a guy who told me he had been praying, and suddenly he was in Israel, praying for
someone. Maybe he meant his spirit went there, but his body was still here. I don’t
know.
The guy who raped me studied the kabbalah. It is occult. People who do it often astrally
project. He said he would come visit me astrally. I told him ‘don’t you dare’.
That is a demonic counterfeit of What God does.
What I am talking about is flying IN one’s body, not leaving it.
I told my Russian mentor about the guy I met who went to Israel that way. He said to
me,
“where were YOU?”
I said, “it happened before I met him.”
He said
“Oh, that’s old news. I hear many stories like this in Russia.”
Coming from a society where it was illegal to have Pentecostal churches and they had to
ask the Holy Spirit to guide them where to meet, since the phones were bugged by the
KGB, he had many supernatural experiences.
Tribulation makes people’s faith stronger because they are forced to lean on God and
seek him for help so they have more supernatural experiences and testimonies of God’s
deliverance and provision.
223
The US is now entering a similar phase. Economic and health reasons are 2 big reasons
God uses to drive people closer to him to seek his provision and healing. God has
provided for me supernaturally many times. And I have been healed many times. I
know the power of God. It is unlimited. Anything we can imagine, he can do, if it is his
will. Often he will put a thought into our head, prompting us to start praying for it. As
we do so, he pours out His spirit so we know he is moving on it.
It is often when we say or do things in faith, that he then confirms it.
Jesus said “Nothing is impossible with God”. Matthew 19:26.
When I was in Florida in l996, I asked God if it was his will to take me supernaturally
off the beach to Israel, for my 40th birthday. He answered me. As I walked down the
street, some lady at a bus stop spoke to me, saying “PRAY. GOD answers the prayers of
the righteous.”
I ended up at Orlando Airport. There was a bus to the beach, on a road called the beeline.
I asked God, “should I make a beeline for Israel?” The Holy Spirit fell on me. I took the
bus and ended up at Shepherd Park. The Lord is my Shepherd! It was one mile south of
Cape Canaveral, where they launch rockets. Sitting there, on my birthday, suddenly the
SPACE SHUTTLE WENT UP. I knew it was another sign from GOD – I will launch
you IF You want!
The whole reason behind this prayer in the first place was for 2 purposes: if God did
something supernatural with me, it would show that I was a prophet and they should
listen to the message to GO TO ISRAEL. I had said to God, if you want people to
listen to me more than they did to Jabotinsky, I will need to do something supernatural,
like MOSES.
Second, it would certainly inspire others to pray for the same thing. God will take
anyone who prays to go to Israel, supernaturally, if they get saved and ask it in Jesus
name.
Jesus said
WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE. Matthew 19:26
224
So Jews can take a plane and get saved in Israel when Jesus returns, or they can get
saved first, and fly there by God’s spirit!
It says in Ezekiel 37 that God will raise the Jewish dead supernaturally from their graves
and bring them to Israel. He tells him to prophesy this to happen. So God can certainly
take living Jews supernaturally.
Christians too. They have a right to be in the Holy Land. All gentile Christians are
Spiritual Jews and are grafted into the Jewish people through the messiah. The bible
says that in the end times all nations will go to Jerusalem to worship.
On my 40th birthday, I finally decided I would rather go to the church where I had had
incredible fellowship with Jesus while worshipping, and invite my friends to worship
with me. I had been doing it alone and had spent most birthdays alone, and thought it
would be good to do that.
I have prayed to fly other places supernaturally, for other purposes (like to see someone
I should talk to). I know this is God’s will. A lot of this has to do with how. One has to
travel light. The Spirit has poured out on me with power several times to do this. When I
hesitated, the moment passed. The anointing left. The Holy Spirit is delicate. The whole
process of praying to go to another place is complicated and I have spent much time
trying.
One thing that happens is that if I pray to go to a certain city, immediately the weather
where I AM will match that place. It brings it TO me.
Take your servant where you want
One night God gave me a dream, where I just said “Take your servant where you want”
and I was taken to an island somewhere to talk to someone. Apparently he was telling
me how to pray to achieve this goal.
Knowing how to pray to fly supernaturally is very useful for anyone at this point. People
who don’t want to deal with the abuse at the airports by the TSA (and the expense,
waiting, etc.) now have an incentive to Seek GOD and fly SUPERNATURALLY. It
can be done.
225
Some of the things I have learned about this are: One needs to be saved, and pray in
tongues. Fast, don’t eat.
Be clean spiritually. Don’t use any drugs like coffee, cigarettes, alcohol. They put an
unclean covering on a person. If there is something unclean on one spiritually, God will
wash you off first. He rains on me when I need it, so I can pray in an uncontaminated
manner.
Years ago I was talking to a Christian friend about flying to Israel, and he said “if I was
gonna go to Israel, I’d want to take a shower first”. This was from God. He had been
smoking pot, so he knew he needed to clean up.
One can’t carry a lot either. We need to travel light.
See articles
WASH ME JESUS – Cleansing Prayers
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/wash-me-jesus-cleansingprayers.html
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting & Sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
On Prayer
Praying can be a complicated subject. Many people don’t get prayers answered because
they don’t know how to pray effectively, and the prayers they do pray have other
unintended effects.
People who say “Well God knows what I mean” don’t realize that while that is true, our
words do things that are not what we mean, all the time. I say this by experience.
Many people pray and have no idea what the result of their prayers are, so they don’t
know if they are being effective. I have spent years praying and being shown the result
of prayers, so that I know what words actually do, and what is effective and what is not.
226
Without that feedback, people can make a lot of erroneous assumptions about what is
actually happening. My experiences have taught me what I know. The scriptures also
support the things I believe. Jesus said the Holy Spirit would continue to teach us, and it
does, as we walk with God.
I spent 8 months in solitary where I launched prayers and was shown signs in the sky of
what happened to my prayers as they launched.
Prayers are like rockets. Negative thoughts, doubts, or other people’s words can act like
cross-talk and derail them.
When I launched prayers in prison, I would see a jet trail immediately. If I thought of a
contradictory idea, I would see another one cross it – cross-talk. If I doubted the prayer,
the trail would immediately fizzle. When I asked God what happened, he said “it got
aborted” If I launched 2 parallel prayers, I would see parallel jet trails.
When I got out, God said to me, “use what you’ve learned.
It was Spiritual Bootcamp because the Devil was there constantly trying to abort my
prayers by attacking me in my mind as I prayed. God coached me on how to respond.
90% of the time he would say “ignore”. Sometimes he would say “rebuke”.
I launched one prayer 4 times to have a Christian friend of mine who had committed
suicide, come back from heaven to testify to Heaven being real. God had said to me
“he’s ready to come back”. I could feel the power on me each time I prayed. Each time,
the prayer got derailed because of doubts that the devil threw at me.
Many people feel the anointing when they pray. But they don’t realize that a lot of those
prayers get aborted due to cross talk from their words after the fact. The assumption that
the prayer was successful is erroneous. They need to know this so that their prayer lives
can be more effective.
I have been at prayer meetings where people went from one subject to another launching
prayers. They seem to think that they are successfully launching all these prayers. I
don’t think so. I think the talk from prayer #3 spills back onto the prayer #2 and
227
contaminates it. I am specifically referring to their describing the ‘problem’, the
situation that needs prayer. It contaminates the previous prayer. God always tells me to
pray one thing at a time, so the 2 don’t end up cross-talking each other. If one just
prayed multiple prayers, without prophesying ‘problems’ (all talk acts like prayers; they
go into the spiritual realm), it might work, in some cases. It could act like parallel
prayers, like what I experienced in solitary. However, I have also had horrendous
experiences where something was prayed in a situation, then we continued to talk, and
the other person prayed a second prayer about a different issue; as a result the first
prayer got aborted & the second one took precedence. It was the wrong place & time to
pray the second prayer.
See articles
Spiritual Bootcamp – my experience in solitary launching prayers
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/spiritual-bootcamp-myexperience-in.html
Praying & Singing in Tongues IS of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-is-ofgod-is.html
See articles, free books, and music at
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com free books, music, articles
see ARTICLES BY CATEGORY page
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com ( articles in most recent order)
Play Piano in Half an Hour
Free Book
Manual for Transformational Healing-God's Answer to Psychiatry
exposes atheistic psychiatry & their genocide by toxic drugs, which are deadly, BY
DESIGN, and tells how to heal mental & physical illness through prayer & worship.
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Manual%20for%20Transformational%20Healin
g%20REVISED.doc
228
Also in chapters on my blog http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com
Contents
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/contents-manual-fortransformational.html
THE POWER OF WORDS revised (ch 11 of Manual for Transformational
Healing-God’s Answer to Psychiatry)
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/THE%20POWER%20OF%20WORDS%20revis
ed.doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-11-power-of-wordsrevised.html
Words don't just describe, they invoke what we speak, creating self-fulfilling prophecies,
blessings & curses. All writers, songwriters, teachers, pastors are accountable for the
effects of their words on others. Proverbs 18:21 says there is 'dea-- & life in the tongue"
James chapter 3 warns about the power of the tongue.
Spiritual Wisdom revised
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/spiritual%20wisdom%20revised.doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/spiritual-wisdom-revised.html
Talks about how & where to pray, assessing one’s environment for openings for
demonic oppression, which can cause mental & physical illness & bring curses; symbols,
healing, hearing from God, homosexuality is sin & how to be delivered from it.
Praying & Singing in Tongues is of God & is for all Christians
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Praying%20&%20Singing%20in%20Tongues%2
0is%20of%20God%20&%20is%20for%20all%20Christians.doc
229
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-singing-in-tongues-isof-god-is.html
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting & Sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/The%20importance%20of%20prayer%20&%20
Fasting%20&%20Sanctification%20(no%20drugs).doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
Blueprint for Revival Revised (ch 15 of Manual for Transformational HealingGod’s Answer to Psychiatry)
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/Blueprint%20for%20Revival%20Revised.docx
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-15.html
How to Be Healed, Saved & Born Again. Jesus Heals.
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/How%20to%20be%20Healed,%20Saved%20&%
20Born%20Again.%20Jesus%20Heals.doc
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-be-healed-saved-bornagain-jesus.html
WHAT KIND OF MUSICIAN ARE YOU GOING TO BE?
GOD’S CALL TO MUSICIANS
Musicians are called to be Prophets, Intercessors & Healers.
On Lyrics, Drugs, Mental Illness & Worship
BOOK
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/WHAT%20KIND%20OF%20MUSICIAN%20A
RE%20YOU%20GOING%20TO%20BEdocx
ADVENTURES IN PRAYER – testimony of a prophet-intercessor
My very strange life Book in Progress
230
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/ADVENTURES%20IN%20PRAYER%20%20testimony%20of%20a%20prophet-intercessor.doc
Articles:
Message to Musicians who have sold their soul to the devil
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/message-to-musicians-who-havesold.html
Testimonies of Heaven and Hell
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/testimonies-of-heaven-and-hell.html
Includes testimony of one person who says she saw Michael Jackson & many pop stars
in hell
Message to the Osbournes – Ozzy, Sharon, Jack & Kelly
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/message-to-osbournes-ozzy-sharonjack.html
Start the day with prayer NOT COFFEE!
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/start-day-with-prayer-notcoffee.html
BEING AUTHENTIC & Returning Home to our calling
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/being-authentic-returninghome-to-our.html
Message to Families of Mental Patients
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/message-to-families-of-mentalpatients.html
Illuminati mind control in psych drugs, music & education
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/illuminati-mind-control-in-psychdrugs.html
231
Testimonies of Illuminati Defectors
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/testimonies-of-illuminatidefectors.html
Autistic kids are prophets in training
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/autistic-kids-are-prophets-intraining.html
Every family has a resident prophet
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/every-family-has-residentprophet_561.html
OWS – you want profits? I’ll give you prophets –OCCUPY CHURCHES
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ows-you-want-profits-ill-giveyou.html
Testimonies of how God answers prayers of prophets & intercessors: (my experiences)
Testimonies of answer to prayers
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/testimonies-of-answer-toprayer.html
Musicians - READ THIS - Peace in Ireland
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/musicians-read-this-peace-inireland.html
(God used me to pray for the Good Friday peace accords in l998)
Hurricane Sandy & the Grace Building – a testimony of God
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/hurricane-sandy-gracebuilding.html
I rebuked Jesse Ventura’s tsunami by praying in tongues
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/i-rebuked-jesse-venturas-tsunamiby_23.html
232
Praying in tongues in Bryant Park – prayers contaminated by coffee drinkers
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/praying-in-tongues-in-bryantpark.html
Body Parts on top of the Deutche Bank building & my prayer to raise the dead
after 911
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/body-parts-on-top-of-deutschebank.html
A supernatural answer to prayer
I prayed mom out of purgatory by praying in tongues
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/i-prayed-mom-out-of-purgatoryby.html
I caused a tornado by praying the wrong prayer
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/i-caused-tornado-by-prayingwrong-prayer.html
Mike Bloomberg plays poker with God (Unwittingly) and caused Hurricane Sandy
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/mike-bloomberg-plays-poker-withgod.html
My prayer not to be pregnant after rape and a miraculous sign of forgiveness on
Yom Kippur
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/my-prayer-not-to-be-pregnant-afterrape.html
My nephew was circumcised in the womb, a miracle, in answer to a prayer to God
to ‘touch him’
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/my-nephew-was-circumcised-inwomb.html
Spiritual Bootcamp – my experience in solitary launching prayers
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/spiritual-bootcamp-my-experiencein.html
233
Traveling Supernaturally by the Holy Spirit
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/traveling-supernaturally-by-holyspirit.html
SCHIZOPHRENIA is NOT a ‘serious mental disorder”
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/schizophrenia-is-not-seriousmental.html
NEVER AGAIN? IT NEVER STOPPED! A reply to Never Again – the real truth
about psychiatry by Peter Breggin, MD
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/never-again-it-never-stopped-replyto.html
Re-arranging the garbage – on psychiatry & other lies (Psychiatry made Woody
Allen meshuga)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02re-arranging-garbage-onpsychiatry.html
Hearing voices is Normal Christian Theology
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/hearing-voices-is-normalchristian.html
How God Guides us into Relationship with Him
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-god-guides-us-intorelationship_23.html
(A testimony of how I got saved)
How to Find Out God’s Purposes for Situations in Your Life
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-find-out-gods-purposesfor.html
Prophetic message about the rapture & revival from Maurice Sklar
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/prophetic-message-about-rapturerevival.html
234
Prophetic Visions of Judgment, the Rapture, Babylons, NYC from Maurice Sklar
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/prophetic-visions-of-judgmentrapture.html
How to be Healed, Saved & Born Again. Jesus Heals.
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-be-healed-saved-bornagain-jesus.html
The Need for Forgiveness
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-need-for-forgiveness.html
I stopped a cop from raping me by preaching to him- then forgave him.
Prophetic Message to Gays
homosexuality is sin, but God Can deliver one from it through Christ
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/prophetic-message-to-gays.html
God's purpose for gay people
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/07/gods-purpose-for-gay-people.html
Gays are made that way by social engineering
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/gays-are-made-that-way-bysocial.html
Gay marriage is lunacy – orangutangs in the zoo
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/gay-marriage-is-lunacyorangutangs-in.html
Negative testimony of child of gay marriage
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/negative-testimony-of-child-ofgay.html
Robert O Lopez had 2 lesbian moms
Rees Howells, Intercessor – a testimony against caffeine
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/rees-howells-intercessor-
235
testimony.html
The Importance of Prayer & Fasting & Sanctification (no drugs)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-importance-of-prayerfasting.html
Urgent Prophetic Message to Churches & Christians (att: Times Square Church &
NYC area churches)
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/urgent-prophetic-message-tochurches.html
Urgent Prophetic Message to American Jews
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/urgent-prophetic-message-toamerican.html
Vision of Jesus & Passover
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/vision-of-jesus-and-passover.html
The Baptism of the Holy Spirit, Pentecost (Shavuot), Talking & Singing in Tongues
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-baptism-of-holy-spiritpentecost_26.html
Locusts in Israel and Grasshoppers on Paul McCartney
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/locusts-in-israel-grasshopperson-paul.html
The Three Passover Matzohs are the Trinity – how to Reconcile the Schma & the
Trinity
http://www.1prophetspeaks.blogspot7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-three-passovermatzohs-are-trinity.html
God’s 2000 year conversation with the Jews
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/gods-2000-year-conversation-withjews.html]
The New World Order- prophetic warning to Jews, Christians & Everyone
236
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-new-world-order-propheticwarning.html
Quotes showing real agendas behind mental health & education
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/quotes-showing-real-agendasbehind.html
NEVER AGAIN? IT NEVER STOPPED! The Mental Health System is a FRONT
for Nazi Genocide
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/04/never-again-it-never-stoppedmental.html
Warning - Toxic Fluoride in drinking water, psych drugs & Food & how to get rid
of it
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/warning-toxic-fluoride-indrinking.html
Nick Rockefeller, microchips & the new world order
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/nick-rockefeller-microchips-newworld.html
Abby Rockefeller’s toilet company & Rockefeller Social engineering
Http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/abby-rockefellers-toiletcompany_5.html
Don’t take vaccines!
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/dont-take-vaccines.html
Obamacare sneakily mandates MICROCHIPPING people
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/obamacare-sneakily-mandates.html
Bible translations- only the King James is good
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/bible-translations-only-king-jamesis_24.html
237
Taking the bible literally - why I DO
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/taking-bible-literally-why-i-do.html
How to Tell the Bible is TRUE
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/how-to-tell-bible-is-true.html
Letter to a new ager on Spiritual Deception
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/letter-to-new-ager-on-spiritual.html
New Age Practices cause mental and physical illness-warnings on spiritual
deception
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/03/ch-5-new-age-practices-causemental.html
Why Reincarnation is Wrong
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/why-reincarnation-is-wrong.html
Yoga is Dangerous – so is TM- New Age Deceptions
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/yoga-is-dangerous-so-is-tm-newage.html
Get rid of Harry Potter books, Pokemon, tarot cards & Ouija boards: they bring
curses and cause mental & physical illness
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/get-rid-of-harry-potter-pokemontarot_23.html
The Ouija board killed my mother
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-ouija-board-killed-mymother.html
The velvet couch- how the new age ruined my place of rest
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/the-velvet-couch-how-new-agemovement.html
A Foolproof Test That Proves God Exists-an exercise that shows God is in your life
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/a-foolproof-test-that-proves-god-
238
exists_24.html
Why did you become an atheist? Message to Jews & former Catholics
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/why-did-you-become-atheistmessage-to.html
God must be pulling his hair out his hair in response to atheists
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/god-must-be-pulling-out-his-hairin.html
Letter to a scientist/atheist
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/letter-to-scientist-atheist.html
I know people who are musicians & scientists. I studied all the sciences at Brown,
before getting a degree in music. Musical scientists should read this. There are many
musical doctors.
Carl Sagan was lying through his teeth
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/carl-sagan-was-lying-through-histeeth.html
Christopher Hitchens did not have to die – he was called by Jesus to testify to HIM
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/christopher-hitchens-did-not-haveto.html
(Christopher means Christ-bearer)
Your name is often a sign of the calling on your life by God! Everyone has a calling!
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/your-name-is-often-sign-of-call-onyour.html
No Back Door into Heaven Through the Kitchen
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/no-back-door-into-heaven-throughkitchen.html
Nobody Dies of Disease – They Die of Spiritual Ignorance
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/nobody-dies-of-disease-they-die-
239
of.html
WASH ME JESUS-Cleansing Prayers
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/wash-me-jesus-cleansingprayers.html
INTUITION is GOD Leading Us
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com/2014/02/intuition-is-god-leading-us.html
Youtube Links:
John Todd- Demons behind the Music
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Otti-82jEAc
Annointed Worship:
Holy & Annointed One by Brian Doerksen
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o1BnC2nxCNw
Come Now is the Time to Worship by Brian Doerksen
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PsMINXLfsGO
Original worship music at http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
RESTORATION SONGS - a prayer
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/TASCAM_0034%20Restoration%20Songs.mp3
(This is a series of songs. I sing in tongues & like the Chasids sing. You can feel
God’s peace on it)
INCLUDED NEXT is
Appendix - HOW TO PLAY PIANO IN HALF AN HOUR
Then 2 flyers for the book
WHAT KIND OF MUSICIAN ARE YOU GOING TO BE? GOD’S CALL TO
MUSICIANS. Musicians are called to be Prophets, Intercessors & Healers. On
240
Lyrics, Drugs, Mental Illness & Worship.
Please post these flyers where other musicians and singers will see them!
HELP TO RAISE UP GOD’S ARMY of PROPHETS, INTERCESSORS &
HEALERS. The Salvation Army
241
Appendix
Play Piano in Half an Hour
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com free books, music, articles
see ARTICLES BY CATEGORY page
http://www.1prophetspeaks7.blogspot.com articles in most recent order
639 words 4 pages
There is a pattern going up the piano of 2 black notes, 3 black notes.
“C” is the white note to the left of the 2 black notes. F is before the 3 black notes.
It is an alphabet, going up the piano from A to G.
Middle C is in the middle of the piano, where the name is. Think of C as ‘home base’.
The black notes have 2 names, sharp # and flat b. Going up the piano (notes have higher
pitch) the notes are called sharp. Going down they are called flat.
I am going to teach you to play using chords. (sounds like KORD) which is: 3 notes
played at the same time. Number your fingers from thumb to pinky. Thumb is 1.
Now place your thumb on a C and your other fingers on the white notes next to
it. C D E F G
123
Relax your hand, slightly curved, not straight. Let them hang over the black notes
but push only the white keys down. Your fingers will fall right over the white notes.
Play 1 2 3 4 5 then back, down 5 4 3 2 1
This is called a short “scale”
Now push down only 1 3 5 simultaneously. That is a chord.
Point #2 finger in the air, keep 2 4 off the keys. Only push I 3 5. Freeze your hand.
242
Slide to the next white note and push 1 3 5. (DFA) Go up the keyboard keeping this
position. Each position is a different chord.
Chord
Major C
Minor D
Minor E
Major F
Major G
Minor A
Dim B
Major C
notes
CEG
DFA
EGB
FAC
GBD
ACE
BDF
CEG
There are 4 kinds of chords. 3 are played when you push only white notes; major, minor,
diminished. Major has a happy sound, minor a sad sound. Diminished a different sound.
To play the different types of chords, on each note one would use black notes. For right
now we’re using only white notes. You can play most rock songs and Christian hymns
playing 3 chords. just starting on C. C, F, G.
Amazing Grace uses 3 chords
Start on C Play
CEG
135
Then move to F. then C. Then play G then C. Then F, C, then G. Change the chord when
you sing the words where it’s marked.
C
F
C
Amazing grace how sweet the sound
G
that saved a wretch like me
243
C
F
C
I once was lost but now I’m found
C
G
C
was blind but now I see
You can make up songs to God (worship songs) by playing any chords and singing
Hallelujah! back and forth between 2 chords. Sing along whatever the Spirit inspires you
to sing.
C to F or F to G, whatever you like
NOODLING (I call it noodling)
Is a way of playing that can be fun! It is alternating between playing the notes of a chord
and the notes between them.
An ARPEGGIATION is when you play a chord one note at a time, back and forth.
1353; 1353: etc. CEGE CEGE
You can alternate between 1353 and 1252
Or 1353 and 1454
Use the other fingers which hang right over the other notes. Use the position starting
with your thumb on C
CDEFG
12345
1353 (CEGE)
1252 (CDGD)
244
1353 (CEGE)
1454 (CFGF)
You can “noodle” and sing songs over what you play. Make up your own words to God
while you accompany yourself.
If you want to play chords with the left hand, reverse the numbers of your fingers.
135
245
WHAT KIND OF MUSICIAN
ARE YOU GOING TO BE?
God’s Call to Musicians
Musicians are called to be
Prophets, Intercessors & Healers
on Lyrics, Drugs, Mental illness & Worship
FREE BOOK at http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/WHAT%20KIND%20OF%20MUSICIAN%20ARE%20YOU
%20GOING%20TO%20BE.docx
By Prophetess D
The testimony & calling of a lifelong composer.
“I was put on earth to do music & it’s holy”
I remember having this thought as a child. I have played the piano & improvised
since age 4, over 50 years.
246
MUSICIANS - READ THIS
FREE BOOK on WEB
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com
http://www.1prophetspeaks.com/WHAT%20KIND%20OF%20MUSICIAN%20ARE%20YOU
%20GOING%20TO%20BE.docx
WHAT KIND OF MUSICIAN
ARE YOU GOING TO BE?
God’s Call to Musicians
Musicians are called to be
Prophets, Intercessors & Healers
On Lyrics, Drugs, Mental illness & Worship
By Prophetess D
The testimony & calling of a lifelong composer
“I was put on earth to do music & it’s holy”
I had this thought as a child. I have played the piano &
improvised since age 4, over 50 years